Never fear...

For he's a jolly good fella!

2009-10-20T15:55:48Z

Happy birthday, Stuie!! (shadow_hive) Hope you have a good one my friend. :) <3

Hero to Zero

2008-12-09T06:23:52Z

Title: Hero to Zero
Author: techyes and fastbetty31
Pairing: Billy Corgan/Gerard
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary: Things are not always as they seem. Gerard learns this lesson the hard way.
Disclaimer: Not real.
Author Notes: Sally and me, attempting to joint write. Six months later and I think I can speak for us both when I say I fail at it.

Gerard sunk into the beanbag. He felt the lyrics floating through the warm night air, and directly into his ears. He honestly didn’t know what Mikey was doing and frankly he didn’t really care because the Smashing Pumpkins were on. He was incredibly stoned and cushioned so comfortably in the malleable seat.

Gerard giggled to himself and Mikey laughed in return. Gerard laughed once again and it was official, pot-laughing was contagious.

“What the hell is so funny?” Mikey asked between heavy breaths.

“I used to jack off to this song,” Gerard blurted out “Like, used to as in last week.”

Gerard was sure when he heard Mikey's laughter stop that his amusement was replaced with a disgusted look. But in his current state, his eyes merely two small slits, he was unable to focus properly.

“Dude, I always wondered why your stereo mysteriously got louder when the Pumpkins came on,” Mikey replied.

“Mmm,” Gerard slurred while shifting slightly in the beanbag. “I don’t know what it is, the whiny voice, the long hair, the bad teeth, or the fact that we kinda look the same,” Gerard pondered out loud.

Mikey slapped his arm trying to kill a mosquito but obviously missed by 5 seconds due to the slow reaction time. “You know that shit’s unhealthy,” he stated plainly.

“What?” Gerard asked.

“You jacking off to Billy because he reminds you of yourself? You’re fucking sick. If I wasn’t so stoned I’d know the technical word for it,” he explained.

Gerard laughed at Mikey’s inability to think straight and shrugged, “I mentioned other things too. And I said we kind of look alike. And who cares? It’s all I’ve got until we’re famous and I get to meet him for real,” he justified.

“Yeeeah Gerard, we’re gonna get sooo famous and meet Billy, or better yet, actually perform on the same stage as his band,” Mikey said sarcastically.

“Hey, don’t be so negative, dick-weed,” Gerard retorted. He repeated the words ‘dick’ and ‘weed’ and giggled at his own play on words. “I just know we’re gonna make it one day, and I’ll have my way with Billy fucking Corgan and it'll be my biggest fucking score,” he continued.

“Yeah, whatever Gee,” Mikey chided as he hauled his body off the beanbag, "You'll probably be so starstruck you won't even be able to get it up."

"Where are you going?" Gerard, lifting his head slightly, asked Mikey.

“I’m outta here, because I can’t take any chances with you mistaking me for Billy - again,” he answered seriously before climbing up the stairs, grasping the rail for balance.

"That was one fuckin time, Mikey!" Gerard yelled after him. "And if I remember correctly," Gerard said calmer, to himself, "I was just as fucked up as I am now."

My reflection, dirty mirror
There's no connection to myself
I'm your lover, I'm your zero
I'm the face in your dreams of glass
So save your prayers
For when we're really gonna need 'em
Throw out your cares and fly
Wanna go for a ride?

“Oh yeah, Billy, sing it to me,” Gerard whispered as he reached into the fly of his pants.

During the first couple years of My Chemical Romance, Gerard didn’t really see himself or the band as being famous. They played in shitty bars, and friends’ garages, while getting hammered on the cheapest, most foul-tasting beer they could afford. The crowds were small, but as far as Gerard could tell in his inebriated state, the kids always got their money's worth. After stumbling around the stage through the grueling four song set, Gerard would continue pounding beers until he either ran out of cash or passed out. It was usually the latter. It was common knowledge within their crew that whoever stayed sober was responsible for hauling Gerard's ass into the car and pushing him onto his front lawn.

Looking back, Gerard wondered how the hell Mikey managed to drag him into the house. The strength in those skinny arms is quite extraordinary. There was rarely a time when Gerard would go out without Mikey and vice versa. They were in the band together, lived together, and partied together. Traditionally the pair would sleep a few hours after the show and spend most of Sunday relaxing in Gerard’s room or lounging on beanbags under the back porch.

And through all their mediocre success, they started to experience things they had only once dreamed of. Tour buses, their new major record label catering to their needs, and mainstream bands complimenting and requesting them. But more importantly, and surprisingly to all in the band, was the respect being showed to them by those they considered remarkable artists.

"Guess what I just found?" Mikey said, a huge grin spread across his face.

"What?" Gerard asked in return, unable to stop his mouth from imitating his brother's.

"Billy Corgan, saying he wants to start playing music again so he can do it with you. He's calling you his long lost son." Mikey fumbled with his laptop, excited to show Gerard what he had found.

"What the fuck! You're kidding me, right? The Billy Corgan?" Gerard pulled Mikey's laptop towards himself, resulting in a tug of war.

"Yes, him. Let me fucking show you," Mikey slid his finger over the pad and clicked play.

Gerard eased up and together they watched as a split screen was shown of Billy and Gerard side by side. The resemblance was uncanny. With their mouths wide open the brothers looked to each other then back at the video starting over again.

"What does he mean by all that?"

"I don't know. I guess we'll eventually find out. Maybe he'll contact you, or something."

"Yeah. Maybe."

For Billy Corgan it all started over what he should have considered a silly wet dream. Guys still had wet dreams at his age, right? He knows he fell asleep just after watching a band that caught his attention on some music channel, but days later he couldn't remember their name. He wanted to find them. Look them up on the Internet, contact their management. Familiarize himself with all of their success. Figure out how he can recreate the dream he had of that frontman. The one with the long black hair and tortured dark soul. Billy was prepared to do all he could to find them--find him.

The two wouldn't have to wait long to finally meet. Gerard, with success and a reputation in the business to be proud of, was excited to meet his hero. Billy, his obsession deeping, his fondness of young, dark-haired hookers rising, was ready to meet his long lost gothly son.

Gerard quickly recognized Billy at the end of the hall. He felt his pulse start to race, and his hands clam up. Proceeding forward, he rubbed his hand subtly against the side of his jeans and took a deep breath.

Don't fuck this up.

"Hi, Mr. Corgan. You have no idea what an honor it is to meet you," Gerard extended his arm, never expecting to get pulled into an embrace. With their chests pressed together, the brief few seconds that it was, Gerard closed his eyes and struggled to take a silent deep breath. Pulling back the two shared an awkward moment. Gerard looking to the floor and Billy looking off. Gerard thinking Billy sensed his nervousness, or maybe even heard the breath he took that could have easily been mistaken for a gasp. Billy was proud of himself for pulling Gerard into him the way he did. He was determined to let Gerard know exactly what his intentions were. After he hesitated a few seconds, just to regain his composure, Billy finally broke the silence with what first came to mind.

"What's with the Mr. Corgan, you'd think I was someone's dad around here," Billy stifled back his snicker, trying to remain focused.

Gerard knew flirting when he saw it. Everyone knows flirting when they see it.

"So is everything alright? Did you guys get everything you asked for? Any complaints about anything should go through me. I can make sure you get treated fairly," Billy crossed his arms over his broad chest, towering over Gerard. As he spoke he leaned back into Gerard, ending with them huddled together. Billy knew to talk softer. Knew that it would draw Gerard in closer. Celebrities always care to be private.

Gerard decided it was the perfect opportunity to tell Billy just how much he meant to him. When his mind blanked, Billy so close to him, Gerard cursed himself for being flustered and not more prepared.

"I have such a deep respect for you as an artist and a businessman. I have a hard time with the whole selling and promoting of myself. Sometimes I feel like a singing monkey...the bearded lady, you know?" Gerard paused, knowing he looked as stupid as he sounded.

Billy laughed lightly at Gerard, nodding his head, accepting the usual compliment. Gerard could feel Billy's breath brush against his face. He looked up quickly only to get met with Billy smiling curiously down at him. He thought he maybe should back away, just a little. And just when Gerard was going to step back, Billy spoke up distracting him.

"If you need anything--tips, pointers. Or if you even, you know, just wanna hang out, we've only got tonight," Billy couldn't stand looking into Gerard's eyes so took the opportunity to gaze down the front of his jacket. Gazing past the hem of Gerard's shirt and liking the tight fit of what he saw.

"Why don't you take my number and call me if you're so bored that a singing monkey is your last resort," Gerard said humbly, figuring Billy was just being kind.

"Don't say that; you know I like you--and your music. I want to do all I can for you," Billy spoke more softly, and went for broke. Testing Gerard by simply leaning in and pressing his nose against the side of Gerard's neck then easily pulling back. He looked away quickly, then back, waiting to see Gerard's reaction.

Gerard held back a shiver when he felt Billy's face press against him. He couldn't believe Billy Corgan was coming on to him right there in the hallway.

He took a deep breath and before he could make sense of things, before he could prepare his reaction, he found himself saying, "Seeing as how we only have tonight, I'm gonna have to take you up on that offer." Gerard reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out a black pen. He grabbed Billy's hand, bit the cap off of the pen, holding it between his teeth. Both caught each other's eye for a second, Gerard quickly looking back down at the palm of Billy's hand. Writing down his number and the single letter G, Gerard slid out from under him and confidently walked away.

Gerard resisted the urge to look back, instead speeding up his pace. He knew Billy was staring at his back and of course the hallway seemed longer than when he first walked down it.

Mikey sure as hell wasn't going to believe this.

"I told you so--in your face--I was right--booyah mother fucker, and every other saying you can think of that I currently can't right now," Gerard paused, taking a deep breath.

Mikey turned over in his bunk, shielding his eyes from the flooding daylight, "What are you talking about?"

"Billy Corgan and I are hooking up after the show! He just hit on me in the fucking hallway! I wrote my number down on his hand like a true slut and I couldn't be more proud of myself. I told you so. I knew it. I fucking knew one day we'd be playing on the same stage and there'd be a little playing going on behind the stage too, if you know what I mean." Gerard paused for another breath, ready to gloat further. Mikey decided then would be a good time to remind him the best part of that day long ago.

Resuming his nap, Mikey yelled over his shoulder, "I still say you don't get it up."

Gerard, who was about to sing show tunes up and down the small walkway, stopped dead in his tracks.

I'm fucking Billy Corgan tonight?

His nerves got the best of him as he dove into his own bunk, Mikey's giggling barely audible.

On his back, a few hours before show time, Gerard could only stare at the ceiling of his bunk.

Billy Corgan.

Oh God.

He felt his stomach tense as he realized not only was he going to have sex later, because come on, there was no doubt Billy Corgan was looking for a fuck. But sex that included Billy...

He adjusted the crotch of his pants. The confidence he walked onto the bus with was lost.

Fucking Mikey.

"Goddamn, princess, you don't know how long I've been wanting to do that." Billy let the full weight of his naked, pale body fall over onto Gerard's back.

"Um. A while. It seems." Gerard stared off. He felt the fill and slight burn as Billy pushed deeply inside him. But, his too tight panties that Billy only pushed down past his ass and balls, were digging into the plump of his thighs. Distracting him enough that with each thrust of Billy's hips, slapping hard against him, Gerard could only focus on his pigtails that swayed with each rock of his body. On the too small high heels that were cutting into the backs of his heels. He wasn't sure how to feel about the bra that hung open and around his arms, or the fishnet stockings that by then had fallen, drooping around his calves. He tried to concentrate on the act itself. Moving his ass this way and that, looking for that right spot, the right angle. Cursing Mikey as he started to break out into a sweat, his shins burning from standing on the tips of his toes.

"Come on, princess, get nice and hard for daddy. I'm gonna dump my load in your ass then get down and suck you off," Billy whispered in Gerard's ear, his arm wrapped around him, as he gently cupped and squeezed Gerard's soft cock. With his other hand, he alternated between pinching Gerard's nipples and rolling them around between his fingers. Billy had a tight hold on Gerard, there was no getting away now that they were connected. Billy nipped at the back of Gerard's neck, never resting his hands as he bucked his hips back and forth, fucking Gerard like he only ever dreamed of. Fucking him the way so many others had been paid to take.

"Tell me you like it, princess. Tell daddy how fucking good it is."

Gerard couldn't begin to explain how he ended up in the situation he was in. He remembers the long hallway, the one they met in that afternoon. He remembers knocking on Billy's dressing room door, being let in and the door being locked behind him. He remembers being immediately kissed, kissing that was welcome and perfect. Billy tasted of mint, like he made an effort and to Gerard that was endearing. Things were going so well. Like Gerard had envisioned.

It was the breath they needed to take, them both wiping their mouths with the backs of their hands and stepping away from each other. Billy reaching into his suitcase and started to pull out article of clothing after article of clothing. Each one feminine and revealing. At first Gerard was confused. Wondering what woman left her underwear in Billy's suitcase, feeling almost jealous for a second. Until of course Billy held all of the delicate items out in his large hand and told Gerard to put them on.

There's times in everybody's life when you're faced with difficult decisions. To Gerard this was one of those times. First off they're backstage, not a good place to be caught with your panties down. Second, Gerard wasn't one for role play, he barely had the nerve to walk that long hallway much less knock on Billy's door, surrendering himself over to a man he considered his rock god. But Billy held them out and with a twinkle in his eye, and that voice that drove Gerard crazy, mad with desire and want, said, "Please, princess"?

How could he say no to that? How could he say no to Billy Corgan? Not after all these years, after all his dreams--and now they were coming true. It was only a little underwear after all. And besides, being called a princess was kinda kinky. Gerard figured he'd get into it. Any sex is good sex, right?

Wrong.

"Come on, Gerard," Billy said, that time roughly shaking Gerard in his arms and breaking him of his daydream.

"Yeah, yeah. Sooo good, Bil--Dad," Gerard wasn't sure how Billy wanted him to respond. He tried to remember Billy's rambling while Gerard awkwardly dressed, something about years of...worship? He tried to recall and decipher Billy's mumbling as he stood behind Gerard, caressing and fingering him open, confessing to an...obsession?

Billy Corgan was a nutjob and Gerard was stuck bent over in hooker garb. Stuck being prodded by a man calling him princess. And to top it all off, his cock was as soft as if Jesus himself stood watching them.

Sensing Billy's frustration, his hands, up until then, skillfully working Gerard from all ends, were becomming slow and out of sync.

"This isn't working for me," Gerard said softly, kicking out of the shoes and pulling away from Billy. He started to shed his costume, pulling the bands from his hair and wondering if what he was making was the wrong move. He decided anyway to make plans for an awkward exit. He stood back before Billy naked, staring at his unreadable face.

"Wanna try again?" Gerard suggested, shrugging his sholders. Feeling embarrassed, thinking at least he was somewhat covered in those ridiculous clothes and maybe he should have just left them on. He watched as Billy looked from the pile of clothes on the floor and back up at him. Gerard finally felt himself getting into it and couldn't resist reaching down and wrapping his hand around his hardening cock.

"Come on, daddy."

Because to Gerard a little role play never hurt anyone and he really wanted to get off with his hero. They only had that night, it was Billy who had stated that. He wasn't going to let it all go to waste over a little lingerie mix-up.

Billy felt the crush of Gerard's rejection far before Gerard pulled away. He stood for a minute knowing he had gone too far and wondering if all was lost. He had, after all, made himself out to be oddly perverted and looking back on everything, he couldn't believe he thought Gerard would be into it all.

Seeing Gerard still wanted him, that he was still interested, Billy took two large steps, his hands going to Gerard's shoulders. Pushing on them, he without words told Gerard he wanted him on the floor.

Billy ripped the used condom from his body, quickly readying himself to fuck again. "Bend over," he said, his voice soft even though he was regaining his confidence.

Before Billy could roll a new condom on, Gerard took advantage of the cock before him. He quickly licked Billy's leaking head, taking him by surprise.

Billy played it safe, keeping his words of encouragement to a minimum--his terms of endearments to none. His mouth was hung open and head tilted back as he let Gerard take him deeply into the back of his throat.

Gerard was no virgin, but he especially wasn't a blow job-giving virgin, and as he swirled his tongue, his suction tight, Billy had to slow it down. He wasn't sure how long they had before someone had the nerve to knock on the door. He knew for a fact, though, that he didn't want it all to end, ever.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck. Stop, stop, stop," Billy pulled away the second Gerard's lips hit his tip. When he saw Gerard open his mouth, his tongue extended and wanting more, Billy had to hold Gerard back by placing his hand on his sholder. As gorgeous as Gerard was on his knees, it couldn't compare to the sight of him bent over.

"Turn around," Billy almost whispered, his voice still soft and warm--safe, as he directed Gerard. He ripped the condom open rolling it down his shaft, staring at Gerard getting on all fours.

Getting on his knees and sitting back on his heels, Billy slicked his sheathed cock. Gerard backed up, closing the gap between them, not expecting Billy to lean forward, licking Gerard over his asshole.

"That's more like it," Gerard panted out, rolling his hips into Billy's face. His cock hard and swaying under him.

Billy flicked his tongue quickly over Gerard's hole, feeling him tremble. He pulled away, fingering Gerard once more, feeling him moan and squirm with each thrust of Billy's arm. He couldn't hold out, Billy needed back inside. Guiding himself, one hand on Gerard's lower back, Billy pushed deeply inside him.

"Mmm, fuck yeah, you feel so good," Billy softly groaned out. His hips were pushed forward, back arched as his cock was buried to the hilt inside Gerard. "Come back here to me."

Gerard pushed off his hands, feeling Billy so deep inside him. On his knees, Billy's hands going around his chest holding him, caressing him down his stomach and wrapping around his cock.

"Ride me, princess," Billy whispered in Gerard's ear, kissing and sucking down his neck.

"Yes, daddy," Gerard said weakly, his head falling back as he grasped Billy's thighs. Pushing off them, he bounced on his knees, sliding himself up and down Billy's thick shaft.

Billy could sense Gerard's exhaustion, his body perspiring. He pushed cautiously on his back, telling him, "Bend over, I'll finish us off."

Billy's hands went straight to Gerard's hips, holding them tightly as they stayed connected, Gerard moving forward slightly.

On all fours, Billy pressed flush against his body, Gerard pushed back against him, the two of them rocking together.

Billy took control, his hands on Gerard's hips gripping tighter as he started to push and pull him over his cock. His hips snapping back and forth as he pushed forward and pulled Gerard back, making Gerard moan out softly with each hit of his prostate.

For Billy, all wasn't lost. And when he came, the feeling so strong, he couldn't decide what he wanted to call Gerard. "Fuck, Prince-Gerard."

For Gerard, he learned things are never the way they seem. And when Billy shot his load, Gerard feeling the jerk of Billy's cock inside him, he reached down jacking himself quickly off to completion. The name Prince Gerard not even fazing him.

It took Gerard all of thirty seconds to get redressed. Taking one last peek at the pile of black lace and net on the floor, he turned quickly, hoping Billy hadn't noticed. With his thumbs hanging from his belt loops, protected now by his layers of clothing, Gerard stood before Billy and shrugged his shoulders for the second time that evening.

"I guess this is goodbye."

Billy sat on his heels, his cock soft and his face somber. Hearing Gerard's words he instantly climbed onto his knees, lunging forward, grabbing onto Gerard's open jacket.

"What do you mean? We're connected now. Whenever we meet, expect this," Billy reached down and cupped his dirty cock, shaking it in his hand.

Gerard tried to subtly pull away. "Alright, alright. Cool. So. See you when I see you, I guess." Gerard backed away, feeling Billy too draw away, siting on his heels. He turned quickly to the door not hesitating as he reached for the knob, holding his breath the entire time.

"Oh, and Gerard," Billy said, his voice now louder than before.

Gerard exhaled and closed his eyes, afraid to turn around.

"...you'll always be my whore."

Wrong song, dickhead.

Gerard quickly went through the door, feeling like an idiot to everyone hanging around and waiting on Billy outside. He walked down that mile long hallway for the final time that night, thankful to bid it and his once hero good riddance.

Mikey sure as fuck wasn't going to believe this.

Scalene Jerk

2008-08-10T06:48:10Z

Title:Scalene Jerk
Author:fastbetty31
Pairing: Pete/Mikey/Alicia
Rating: NC-17
POV: Third
Summary: A little threesome sex out of boredom. And we all know that boredom creates the best sex.
Disclaimer: Not real.
Dedications: For Sam, assume, my precious Lolita. On your 17th birthday I irresponsibly give you some homemade porn. Happy birthday. This is my contribution to her birthday community pete_stds.
Beta: By the lovely madelinesimone.

"We should circle jerk," Pete suggests. His head had fallen over onto Mikey's shoulder hours ago. A few joints and a sex scene or two in a movie later that the three were supposed to innocently be watching, and Pete can not be blamed for his behavior.

"I was gonna mention the fact that I don't have a dick but I guess technically, I can be jerked too," Alicia can barely be heard as she just lifts her head to give her opinion, sort of. She's taking up most of the sofa, her legs draped over both Pete and Mikey's laps. "I'm game. Mikey?"

There's a long pause before finally Mikey says, "Technically it would be a triangle jerk."

There's another shorter pause before both Pete and Alicia shake their heads at him.

"Fuck you guys, it would be!" Mikey pushes Alicia's legs off his lap sending her to the floor. Shrugging Pete off his shoulder he falls to the floor landing over her as she tries to adjust and pull her skirt back down. He looks into her eyes and asks, "You're game?"

"Yeah," she answers, looking up at him then off to Pete who's still sitting above them, his hand placed over a noticeable bulge in his pants.

"Come here and get on top of me," Mikey rolls over onto his back. She straddles his hips, all modesty gone as Alicia pays no attention to her skirt bunching around her hips.

Leaning over, her ass high in the air, just before she pushes her lips to Mikey's she says, "Get over here, Pete."

Pete has his eyes fixed on the black strip of underwear between Alicia's legs. He notices her thighs trembling as she and Mikey start to deepen their kissing.

He goes to where the action is, lying beside Mikey. On his side, his head in his hand he leans in right when Alicia pulls out. With Pete holding Mikey's face to his own, he moves his body closer against Mikey's side.

Alicia slides out of her panties as she watches the two under her. She watches Mikey lick Pete across his mouth, Pete taking Mikey's tongue into his mouth, sucking and swirling his own around it as if he were giving Mikey head. She grinds down onto Mikey, rolling her hips and feeling the coarseness of Mikey's jeans rubbing against her clit. As she lets her head fall back, moaning into the air from the rippling pleasure she's giving herself, Pete forces his mouth against Mikey's ear, "You're gonna let me fuck her, right?"

He kisses and sucks his way down Mikey's neck. He can't resist reaching down between his legs pushing his palm against himself when he looks up at Alicia. He can't resist undoing his pants exposing a dark patch of pubic hair when her moaning sounds throughout the room. He watches her thighs, loving their tenseness with each roll of her hips, how she shivers with each brush she gives herself.

Mikey looks up at her when he feels her reaching into his pants. Wrapping her hand around him she catches him pausing, staring. She's not interested in why he's shaking his head no at Pete as she pulls his cock out. Laying it flat against his stomach, she sits over it, sliding herself back and forth over Mikey.

He pushes his hips up into her as he turns to Pete, "Let us suck you off?"

That idea distracts Pete. He leans into Mikey kissing him again, while hurriedly pushing his pants down his legs.

Mikey can feel the warmth and wetness coming from Alicia as she continues to slide herself over him.

"Take your shirt off for us," Mikey directs her.

When she's busy, her hands lifting her shirt over her head, Mikey smoothly pushes himself inside her. She feels herself quickly filled. Settling slowly, taking a bit of him at a time, Alicia gets to his base, grinding down onto him. Her palms are flat on Mikey's chest as she starts to bounce over him.

Mikey's helping Pete out, his hand over Pete's as they work Pete's cock, jacking it off.

"Kneel down right here," Mikey whispers to Pete. Just the image of Pete's cum dripping off their faces, his and Alicia's together, is enough for Mikey to momentarily not care about asking for it.

Pulling Alicia forward, her hips moving back and forth as she tries to get off before the men do, Mikey raises up on his elbow. With Pete on his knees beside the two they turn to him.

Mikey beats Alicia to the shaft, moving Pete's hand away as he takes it straight to the back of his throat. He's been here before, he knows just how Pete likes it. Putting his middle finger in his mouth he slicks it wet, then reaches behind Pete pushing his finger deep inside his ass.

Alicia lies over Mikey, her tits swaying as she works her thighs. As she rides the cock deep inside her, she nuzzles her face against Pete's balls. Alicia's been here before too. She knows just how Pete loves his balls licked.

She laps lightly avoiding Mikey, who she would rather watch as he's sucking Pete's dick with true conviction. Her orgasm rises as Mikey starts to push off the floor, meeting her motion.

"Fuck, I'm gonna cum," Pete warns them. Mikey presses his finger right where it needs to be, against the inside of Pete's tight ass.

Alicia feels Mikey pull away, so she does too. As they watch, Pete closes his eyes, his mouth hung open. Mikey grabs Alicia's hips, pulling her harder down onto him. She holds herself over him, letting him push up into her. They feel the heat of the drops of Pete's orgasm cover their faces.

Pete grunting, the smell of his ass on Mikey's finger, the gush of Alicia's orgasm drenching him, the sight of Pete's cum dripping off Alicia's face as she leans back--it all pushes Mikey over the edge. Mikey pulls Pete to him, their mouths smashed together muffling Mikey's moans as he releases deep inside Alicia.

Pete lets himself fall over, his face against Mikey's neck.

And in the silence, with Alicia's head resting against his chest, Mikey says, "Maybe their wasn't so much jerking but that was definitely a scalene."

He can feel as the two of them shake their heads against him.

Veteran Slut

2008-07-16T02:03:11Z

Title: Veteran Slut
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Matt Tuck/Bert
Rating: NC-17
Disclaimer: Not real.
Dedication: For Stu. Cheer up, dude.
Warning: Scat.

He walked in and I swore my heart stopped. I know - a little fourth grade. But fuck. I reminded myself that I had the upper-hand. That I was the mother fucking veteran. I tried to stop myself from smiling as he introduced himself, thanking me for the opportunity to tour together. I wanted to wipe my hand on my pants before he reached out and took it in his own, fucking sweaty palm giving me away.

Quinn eyed me, irritated by what he was seeing. Jeph chuckled, knowing my stammering and casual flirting could only mean one thing. Are men even allowed to casually flirt amongst each other? I've never been one to let anyone tell me what was appropriate. So when I leaned forward and took Matt by surprise, pressing my lips against his - there was no stopping what was starting.

Like the stuffy bitch he is, Quinn walked out. Matt left stunned. He had to know that was coming. You don't go on tour with my band - much less me and not expect for at least a little kiss. Or kisses, even. Or gropes, maybe a hand job - fuck - a blow job if they're really open minded. What I didn't expect though, was for Matt to be way into it. Way. Into. It.

It started how all my rock guy relationships do. The opposite guy is unsure, maybe pulls my hair when I'm kissing him - whether it's to get me away or closer never matters. But Matt. He opened his mouth to mine. I know that sounds weird, here I'll say it again. He opened his mouth and pushed his tongue into my mouth. He pushed the tip of his tongue through my puckered lips that were only looking for attention but got molested instead. And I mean molested in that good way.

They played their set right before ours. When Matt would come off the stage dripping with sweat, the first thing he did was take off his shirt. I wondered why he never did it on stage but I wasn't gonna turn away. I watched him towel off without shame, wipe the towel over his face, and neck, and chest. I wanted him to bend me over and fuck me right at that every moment. When he was glistening with sweat and half naked. And just when I thought him topless and toweling off was all the masturbation visual aid I needed for the evening, Matt approached me. His hand was in the air as if he was going to give me a high-five. When his arm wrapped around me, pulling me into him with a strong confidence, I felt the thickness of his hard-on press against me.

"Performing makes me fucking horny," he whispered in my ear. His voice hoarse, his accent sexy as fuck. The wetness of his sweat falling onto my neck.

"Maybe I can help you out with that later," I glanced down so he knew it was his dick I was referring to.

"I'll be out front waiting for you."

I couldn't help singing to him - screaming, actually. He wedged his way into the front of the stage, the fans making room for him. I jumped on the barricade and the two of us sang together, our foreheads pressed together. Before I drew back I kissed him quickly, so quickly that he didn't have time to react. He was left reaching for me as I pulled away, his lips pushed forward as the fans around us showed their approval of my bold move.

There's no fucking privacy on tour. And even though I only share a bus with Jeph now it still took until way past midnight to be alone with Matt. For some reason after parties start themselves on my fucking bus - never fails. Quinn was being a cunt, knowing I wanted to get naked and fucked - but not by him - so he made it a point to hang around, even though I knew he had other, more exciting places to be. After convincing Matt's band that he was going to be fine there alone with me, and me reassuring them that I was going to be bottoming - and that I was used to it, so for them not to worry about any damage to their front man, they left us alone. They weren't as appalled as most have been with that true statement. And yes, I've said it a few times before.

"You bottom?" he asked curiously, sitting away from me. With it being just us, my bus had never seemed so big. I walked over and sat beside him.

"Yeah, but I'm down for anything you want."

"Anything?"

"Anything. It's not very often that I can get someone to give me more than a hand job. And it's even less often that I get to suck someone off. Sometimes I just need that taste of cum, you know?"

He nodded his head and looked like he was ready to respond but was hesitant.

"I'm wiling to give you more than a hand job," he turned to me when he started to speak and I felt all the tiny hairs on my body stand up and lean towards him. I decided to follow their lead and too leaned into him. "Are you willing to give me more than a blow job?" he lowered his voice and together we started to close the small gap between ourselves.

"You can have my ass," I offered, like he hadn't already knew that.

"What can I do with it?" he asked against my ear, staying there and breathing softly on my neck.

"Put your dick in it and fuck me," I answered, my eyes automatically closing as I felt his tongue trace my jawline.

"And? What else can I do with it?"

Fuck, this guy was good. He sucked into his mouth that perfect spot on my neck where even if you were as ugly as fuck I would still be bent over and grabbing my ankles for you.

"Fuuuck. You might not be into it but, you can lick it?"

"Yeah, I'm into it," he whispered to me.

"I can um, bend over, and. Spread my ass apart for you. Then you can, do whatever you want."

"Can I suck on it and eat it out?"

Now, even if this guy wasn't Matt Tuck - hot rocker dude in a kinda kick-ass band. With him palming over the zipper of my shorts, grinding his hard-on into the side of my leg, I couldn't say no to him. I didn't want to. And come on, an offering of a tongue in your ass is never something you turn down - ever.

"Eat it out? Fuuuck, you like that?"

"Yeah. I can't do it unless you're out of those pants, though."

I was up and turned away from him, my ass not too far from his face as I unbuttoned my pants. As I bent over slightly, sliding them over my hips, I heard his zipper open. I looked behind myself as I let my shorts fall to the floor. He had his dick and balls out and his hand wrapped around and stroking himself. For a second I wasn't sure what to do but when I felt him grab me around my waist and pull me back to him I quickly placed my hands over his.

"Open it up for me," he grabbed my hands and pushed them palm down into my cheeks.

I did as he asked, grabbing my ass cheeks and pulling them apart for him. My head was turned and our eyes met for a second, only a second though because then Matt's face was gone, his tongue wet and hot against my opening.

"Mmmm, fuck yeah."

"You like that? Lie down, it gets better."

I didn't try and ask where. I was on my back in the middle of the lounge, legs in the air as I held to the backs of them. I watched as Matt got off his seat and knelt between my legs. A tongue in your ass really brings out the submissiveness in you.

With his tongue lapping at my balls I felt the pressure of Matt's finger start to penetrate me. Arching my back then pressing down onto him, he added another finger and like a whore, I started to fuck the two. I could feel him hooking his fingers inside me. Scooping and gathering. So fucking dirty. So fucking good.

"See, better, right?" he asked, leaning over me, his face close to mine, his fingers still going deep.

"Ri-" I was cut off by his mouth on mine. His tongue that was not too long ago in my ass tasting bitter as he slid it in and out, over my lips and teeth.

"Can I call you a slut?" he asked, as he pulled his fingers away from me. He traced over the rim of my entrance. Thick, sticky and foul.

"Please," I didn't know what I was begging for. I did know that I didn't want him to stop, though.

"Can I call you a fucking slut? A dirty fucking slut that likes taking it in the ass?"

"Fuck, Matt. Don't stop, man."

He left my mouth and went back between my legs. He held the backs of my knees for me, pushing my legs to my chest as he ran his mouth from the tip of my dick to the tip of my ass crack. With his tongue flat he lapped away at that huge vein on the underside of my dick, at the line of skin that separates my balls, and at my asshole that I knew was covered in my shit. The smell was thick and lingering in the air. I felt the pressure as he forced my legs against my abdomen. I bore down and gave him more of what he wanted. What we wanted.

I heard him, mmmm, between my legs. He rose up and tore at his pants. Opening them, he leaned over me again, "Shitty fucking slut."

He sat up and pulled his dick out and my eyes went wide when I saw him gather my shit and start to coat himself in it. Matt lined his dick up with my ass and pushed inside. I let my body fall weak under him. Up on his knees he hovered over me, running his shit-stained hand through my hair, down my face and neck, over my chest. Every place his hand caressed his mouth followed, kissing and licking over me as his hips never missed a beat. Fucking me roughly as one hand gripped tightly in my hair. The other wrapping around my already leaking dick.

"Is my dick big enough for you?"

"Yeah, it feels fucking great."

"Tell me how big it is."

"I can barely take it, man - it's so fucking big."

"Cum for me, you dirty slut. Cum in my hand so I can lick my fingers - I want to taste more of you."

The combination of all his words, said out of breath and desperately against my mouth, and his hand that tightened around me as he jacked me off. Speeding up his hips as he pumped his dick into me harder and faster. I came with a long whine, exploding into his hand as he jacked me off right through it till I was drained.

My dick was coming back to life as I watched him suck his hand into his mouth, tainted brown and white with my secretions. He pulled my hair, forcing my head into an awkward position as he rubbed his now saliva slick hand over my face. His grunting was becoming louder, his orgasm nearing. He buried his head in my neck and bit hard on my collar bone. Reaching between us he pulled himself out, taking his dick in his hand he jacked himself off. His teeth tightened on my skin as he released, his hot seed painting my dick and balls.

He let himself fall over me. We panted against each other, and I know I didn't want to move. It was a little awkward but I can't deny that it was fucking hot. And here I thought the most we'd do was mutual hand jobs. Boy was I wrong.

"Um."

"Yeah."

Um what? But I didn't want to ask. If he had regrets, oh well. He lifted himself some and turned to me.

"Thanks," he said with a small apologetic smile. He placed a small kiss to the side of my mouth and got off me. "Think we fit in your shower together?"

"To wash, yeah. Anything else, no. Believe me, I've tried," I should have just slapped my rambling mouth right then and there.

He laughed and reached his hand out to me and pulled me to my feet. "Well we can always fuck in the hotel shower later, they're big enough - I know, I tried."

Fuck. Again. Later.

"Yeah, and in case you wanted to, oh, I don't know. Do that, that we just did right now," When I pointed to the floor we just left from I realized that I'm such a fucking chick sometimes, "then maybe it wouldn't be so messy, you know?" I paused looking down at myself.

"You'd want to do that again?"

"Please," I nsaid. Again with the begging.

He didn't even try to mask his smirk. "I knew you'd make a good shit slut."

So much for being a veteran.

The Power of Suggestion

2008-07-11T10:35:54Z

Title: The Power of Suggestion
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Waycest, a little Frank/Mikey, and barely some Gerard/Ray.
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary: From beginning to end.
Disclaimer: Not real.
Warnings: Incest, slight drug usage, mass suicide.
Beta: My Evelyn.

"You said this wouldn't happen, you promised," Mikey whispered into his brother's ear, gripping Gerard's forearm with both hands.

Gerard casually looked away, his eyes scanning things he had grown expectant of. Material possessions, plush comfort, the finer things, sort of. He realized as he sat there in his tour bus, his brother's mouth breathing on that sensitive spot just below his ear. The spot his brother by then was all too familiar with. He realized just how easily it could all be taken from them.

"Fucking stupid kids," Gerard said low and offhandedly. He turned to his brother, saw him maybe for the first time, his face fallen from what he heard Gerard say. Mikey's long hair was draped over the side of his face as he sat on his heels, facing his brother. Waiting for an answer, reassurance of some sort, that the sins they had committed with each other and against so many others could be somehow pardoned. All the manipulation, the lies, the deceit. The blood on their hands.

And as he grabbed Mikey by the back of his neck, pulling him down, his face in Gerard's lap... Mikey's hands, even in the midst of turmoil, went quickly to undo Gerard's belt.

He remembered who Mikey was - who they were, at one time. A time of late night dreaming with his best friend. When they sat around creating drug induced schemes - having drug induced sex. Waking to their mother screaming on the other side of a locked door. Reminding them, like clockwork, what losers the two of them were. And when she tired, her words falling on deaf ears, Gerard would snake back up to his little brother. Lightly kiss at the side of Mikey's neck, as Mikey automatically - even in his sleep - pushed back against him. Curving into his brother as Gerard decided, for the two of them, to set aside the day to sleep the night before away.

*****

They have the kind of mother that doesn't go down without a fight. Gerard has never admitted it to anyone, but when his parents fought, the yelling, the cussing, the name calling, it was always her he cursed in his head. He wanted to just take her aside, find the courage to tell her that if maybe she wasn't such a bitch, she wouldn't be so fucking miserable. Communicate with her like adults sometimes do, like they should. He wanted to, but never did.

"He's not your real father," their mother said as she pushed through the door of the room Gerard and Mikey shared together, the doorknob denting the wall from the force of her intrusion. "Happy?" she said, looking away from them, asking that last part obviously to their dad, well, Mikey's dad.

Mikey stared at Gerard, whose mouth hung open slightly as he stared at the empty doorway his mother just left from - back to gloat, he guessed. Thinking her low blow won her that fight.

"I'm sorry, Gerard," Mikey said softly, cautiously sliding off his bed and joining Gerard on his. He waited till Gerard opened his arms letting himself be comforted, then Mikey snuggled against him. Pressing his nose against Gerard's neck, trying to understand why things were the way they were for them. Running his hand back and forth over Gerard's thigh comforting him. Feeling Gerard tremble and Mikey mistaking it for him being upset.

"We're all we've got, Mikey."

"I know."

Gerard looked out his window and saw his dad with a suitcase in his hand, looking back one last time at the house he once shared with his family. Gerard shook his head, "Weak fucking people," was all he could say as Mikey's head slid down into his lap, resting lightly on Gerard's thigh.

*****

"Wrap your one hand around this," Gerard told Mikey, as he placed his brother's hand over his cock. "Then put your other here," he said, reaching for Mikey's other hand. "We have to teach each other how we like it. I'll go first."

Gerard sat back and started to instruct Mikey, "Make fists, as hard as you can... mmm, oh fuck, yeah. Just like that. Squeeze as hard as you can... fuck that's good. Now jerk me off."

Mikey sat on Gerard's right, both at the edge of the bed. Facing away from the door, in case their mother decided the pounding of her fist was no longer sufficient.

"Like this, Gerard? That doesn't hurt you?" Mikey was leaned into him, his glasses fallen down his nose, his hands busy, as he looked up at his brother asking.

"Nah, it feels fucking great. Squeeze harder fuck... you're gonna make me cum, Mikey. Hard-er," Gerard reached down with both hands and showed Mikey exactly how hard he needed it. He grasped it all in his hands - Mikey's hands, and his own cock and balls. "Jack it hard, like this."

Getting what he needed, Gerard let his head fall forward slightly, his orgasm rapidly approaching. He took Mikey by surprise when he turned to him, slapping his glasses off his face. He grabbed a fist full of Mikey's hair and pulled his head down over his cock, "Put it in your mouth." Gerard placed his hands on Mikey's head, pushing his opened mouth down onto himself, "Eat it."

Mikey took Gerard's cock head into his mouth, pumping his fist still wrapped tightly around him and felt the warm liquid of his brother's orgasm.

"Keep squeezing," Gerard told him as he pulled Mikey away from himself.

Mikey's gaze was unfocused as he tried to follow Gerard's movements, his forearms burning from being flexed. Gerard's cock still rock hard in his fist.

"Now I'm gonna teach you how you like it - bend over."

"Alright."

*****

"Who do you think goes to the most concerts, buys the most CDs, and wears nothing but band shit, Mikey?"

"Kids, like us."

"Exactly - kids like us. If we could market off of that shit we'd be millionaires, and fuck this place."

"Is it that easy?"

"Hang on - pinch my nipples and dig your heels hard into my back," Gerard said, with Mikey's legs wrapped around his waist. Gerard let his mouth hang slack, up on his knees, he moaned with each last thrust he gave his brother, unloading deep inside him.

"Yes," he said, out of breath, panting, as he rolled over and had lain on his back, "It's that fucking easy."

They both turned their heads quickly when they heard the banging on their door, something their mother usually did when Gerard's moaning was too loud.

"Fuck, I swear, twenty years I've had to listen to her and that fucking mouth, Mikey. Well, not today," Gerard got up, putting on just his jeans, and headed towards the door.

"Just leave her, please," Mikey begged, facing away from the door, unable to look his mother in the eye. He knew Gerard would protect him.

When Gerard swung the door open, their mother fell into the room, her fist still in the air, screaming, "I did not have your brother so you could use him as your fuck toy!"

She was shocked, gasping as she felt Gerard grab her around her throat. He gripped it then pushed her back out by it - back through the doorway, "Don't bother us again, I mean it."

She mistook Gerard's calm tone and tried to threaten back, rushing back into the room, trying to get to Mikey so she could pull him out.

Gerard grabbed her by her shoulders pushing her up against the wall of the hallway. He crossed one leg over the other because their mother wouldn't hesitate kicking him in his balls, and he spoke into her face, "Do you really think anyone will miss you? No one cares about you, you silly fucking cunt. I love you mom, even after all the bullshit. Please don't make me split your mother fucking skull - it would upset Mikey so much."

"I'll call the police," she said hesitantly, afraid of the strength in the arms holding her down, strength she was just then noticing.

"You think Mikey would stand for that bullshit - me going to jail? You think he'd let you get away with that? Try it. I dare you," he smiled and shook his head slightly. He had won and he knew it by the realization on her face.

He loosened his grip and turned back to his room, slamming the door and locking it.

"Why did you do that? She's gonna call the cops now," Mikey said, still turned away, shame keeping him positioned.

"No, she's not - now bend the fuck over," Gerard stepped out of his jeans moving quickly towards his dresser. Leaning into it he snorted a line of Meth, his one eye watering from the burn in his nose. He lubed up his cock, sticking his lube slicked finger through the heap of powder on their dresser top.

Approaching his brother he said, "Open," while stroking his thick erection.

Mikey jumped up, his body naked under the sheet, stuck his tongue out and sucked Gerard's finger into his mouth.

"Like I was saying," he said as he pushed deep inside Mikey's ass, "subliminal messaging." He stood on the floor against the bed, holding tightly to Mikey's hips as he pushed and pulled him back and forth over his cock. Tasting the Meth drip down the back of his throat.

"Sub? What?" Mikey grunted out.

*****

It didn't take Gerard long to find an in on his scheme. The fact that it wasn't as difficult as he internally thought it was going to be fed his already over-inflated ego. He ordered and read all he could on hypnosis and subliminal messaging but focused more on the direct method of backmasking.

"It's easier than I thought."

"Really? How will we know it's working?"

"We won't. We'll have faith... in me. I'm gonna put something together with the equipment we have here and from what I've already learned. I'll give it to that Ray guy, that nerdy fucking dude that shreds. See what happens."

"Alright, that sounds good."

*****

Ray was the type of guy that knew everything there was to know about music and computers. About any instrument and how they functioned inside and out. About RAM and megabytes. But more importantly, Ray knew how to layer recorded tracks. And had the proper equipment to do so.

"Why can't you just go about it the old-fashioned way - you know? Earn your fans?"

"First off," Gerard started, his voice familiarly perturbed to Mikey who was sitting in his lap as per his brother's request. "It's we, and they're gonna be our fans. I think once you realize that - grasp that shit and wrap that big fucking head of yours around it you'll be more willful with my plans - and if not... well then, you can take a flying leap, Ray," Gerard turned to Mikey who buried his face in Gerard's neck, embarrassed for Ray. "Honestly, good help is hard to find nowadays," he said without a second thought against Mikey's cheek, loving the smell and definition of it. "Let's go to the car."

Pulling Mikey along behind himself, standing in the doorway, Gerard turned to Ray, "Just handle the music, whoever the fuck you need to get to make some somewhat catchy shit - and don't forget Mikey's playing bass, so make sure you set time aside to teach him how. Leave everything set up for me, so when I get back I can record - something. And make sure you split before then - you got," Gerard cocked his head, his mouth off to the side in deep thought, "I'd say twenty minutes." And with that he pulled Mikey away through the door.

Ray nodded his head because, in all actuality, what he had going on before Gerard sought him out was no way near as exciting as what was going on then. The abuse Gerard showed him was acceptable because, well, Gerard did it to everyone. Ray figured if Gerard wasn't being a dick to him that maybe then, Gerard really didn't like him, and Ray didn't want that.

*****

They were in that fragile area, that divides the stage from backstage. It took all the self-control Gerard had but as soon as the house lights came on and Matt's face was in plain view right in front of him he couldn't stop himself. He drew back as far as could, then threw the strength of his whole body forward into a punch that connected square on Matt's jaw.

"What the fuck, Gerard?" Matt held his face, moving his jaw side to side.

"Get it fucking right, or get the fuck out."

Mikey stood beside his brother, ready to attack if Matt decided to retaliate.

When Gerard didn't wait for an answer, just walked away towards the exit, everyone looked to Matt.

Ray agreed with Gerard. He wouldn't have necessarily handled it that way but still, he agreed that Matt was their weak link. Ray had kept a lot of Matt's complaints to himself; trying to avoid what had just happened. He felt guilty in doing so, his loyalty lying with Gerard.

"Pack it up and move it out," Gerard stood at the exit ready to fuck anything with a hole. The warning he had given Matt caused that familiar stirring in his groin. He twirled his finger in the air, signifying for them to get busy, his eyebrows raised challenging anyone to protest. When he saw Ray hurriedly get to work, and Matt sigh louder than usual he was satisfied. "You," Gerard pointed to Mikey, "come with me."

Before Gerard could get to the van he already had his pants open and his hand shoved inside them. Readying himself. Mikey followed closely behind him, reaching behind himself, readying himself as well. His trench coat hiding his actions.

It takes a good thirty minutes to pack all the gear up. Gerard knew this so when he turned around and saw Mikey reaching behind himself obviously preparing himself, he couldn't help smirking because he had taught his little brother so well. When he climbed in, choosing the first seat he found, his pants around his thighs, he watched Mikey jump in - close the door - and flip his trench coat up revealing his ass. Mikey knew Gerard liked fucking this way best - with the idea of him getting a cock in his ass with that coat on. To Gerard it was like a black caped crusader sitting swift and clean, right onto his cock. Like even Batman himself couldn't resist him.

"Oh fuck yeah, ride that shit - do it. Just how I like it," Gerard held Mikey's coat up for him, watching Mikey's ass slide up and down his length.

Mikey knew what, just how I like it, meant. He reached between his legs and grabbed Gerard's balls, one in each fist and squeezed as hard as his conscience allowed him.

"Right. Fucking. There," Gerard grunted each word, thrusting his hips off the seat and meeting Mikey's ass with a hard, loud slap as he came.

"We need another guitar player; some rhythm to drown out all that other shit," Gerard pushed his brother off his lap. "Drive us to the back door so you guys can load this mother fucker up."

"Yeah, alright."

*****

"This is Frankie, he's gonna play rhythm for us," Gerard pushed Frank forward into the circle of guys. "Get him caught up and shit - he's playing tonight," Gerard said to Ray just as he walked out.

"Tonight?"

"You heard him," Mikey shot at Frank, as he walked past him to follow his brother.

"Have you fucked him yet, or let me guess, you're just letting him suck you off right now," Mikey figured he would pay for his words, and in a way he kind of hoped he would.

"Why would you disrespect me like that?"

What Mikey wasn't expecting was the hurt he saw in his brother's eyes.

"Remember long ago when I said we were all we had?"

Mikey dropped his head feeling ashamed of himself.

"I meant it. Don't ever doubt that. No matter if I was fucking him, or anyone else, you should never be jealous because, we're all we have. And anyways, I was going to ask you to suck him off for me. His dick is wide as fuck. I want to watch him rip the sides of your mouth."

Mikey let the fact that Gerard knew the size of Frank's cock go and said quickly, "Yeah. Of course." Because how could he say no to Gerard?

*****

"Matt needs to go. Today. You need to handle that."

"Sure. Yeah, yeah, I can do that."

Gerard walked away from him and Ray could do nothing but stare off. He knew things were gradually spinning out of control. His and the band's jealousy for Frank was evident but no one dared address it. Not while Frank was Gerard's new favorite toy.

Pulling into Matt's driveway, Ray could feel the tension gathering in the back of his neck.

"He said you're done."

"Done? What do you mean done? And before you answer, remember Ray, I know all of this band's dirty little secrets. You guys don't do right by me and I just might let those secrets loose."

"Done. And before you start throwing threats around, remember who you're dealing with."

Ray couldn't help the pain in his chest as he pulled away from Matt's house - Matt running out after him, begging for another chance.

"What did he say?"

As if it was just as painful to recite Ray reluctantly told Gerard about Matt threatening, then begging.

"Threatening?"

"He has a wife and baby on the way, Gerard."

"This new guy, Bob, let's keep all this shit from him. The less the better, you feel me?"

"Yeah, yeah - I feel you."

"And I'll take care of Matt."

"Take care or, take care? Because remember - wife and baby."

"That's none of your fucking business, now is it?"

"You're right. Sorry. Do you need me to do anything else for you?"

"Yeah, I want those big teeth of yours scraping me up and down my dick, while you're fisting my ass. And none of that pussy-ass bullshit. I want red fucking lines on my shaft and you punching my asshole - you got me?"

It only took Ray to picture Frank's face for him to agree, "Yeah, yeah - of course."

*****

"Promise me that this all won't turn out badly, please Gerard?"

"What? Where's all this coming from?"

"Ray gave me ear plugs today, like actual ear plugs and said I needed to count the music in my head - for me to watch Bob and start on his first beat... or some shit. I just want you to promise me that everything we're doing is... I don't know. Right, I guess."

"I decided to bring James in - I already talked to him. He's gonna run the hidden track during live shows. He's gonna play the keyboard - mask it better."

"And he went for that?"

"Hell yeah he did. I'm a great negotiator- in case you forgot."

"And you really believe that we shouldn't hear it?"

"Mikey... just, I know what's best. It breaks my heart when you lose faith in me. We're gonna make millions off this next tour. Our dreams are becoming more true everyday."

"I'm not losing faith in you. I just, sometimes, I wonder if it's working or maybe it's us. You know? Like maybe they really like us."

"You're always saying that. I swear to fucking God, Mikey. No one is going to like us all on our own. We're not that fucking good. You hear me - I can't sing for shit. It has to be working - I know it's working."

"I'm sorry. I just wish there was a way to tell - to know for sure."

"Maybe there is a way."

"How?"

*****

"What's the death toll now?" Gerard paced the floor his fists wrapped tightly in his hair.

The guys looked to one another, all ending on Mikey who flipped his phone open, "182, a-and it says it's rising fast," Mikey stuttered out.

"Gerard, please. We have to say something," Ray pleaded. Contemplated getting on his knees even.

"You know," Gerard started to say, as he sat down, "I should have never doubted myself."

"What?"

"210," Mikey whispered, his phone buzzing with more information and questions they were accountable for answering. "What do we do, Gerard?"

"I should have never doubted myself," Gerard nonchalantly crossed his legs and lit a cigarette.

"248. Oh my God - 248. I think I'm gonna be sick. This can't be happening."

"And this is just the pre-sale," Ray nervously whispered.

"What the fuck is going on?" Bob asked, the only innocent one among them. Frank long since tainted. The taste of his cum a constant in Mikey's mouth.

"I should have never doubted myself," Gerard said, accenting the word never as if it had just dawned on him where it all went wrong.

"279. Fuck - fuck - fuck - 279, Gerard."

"Tell them to do something - anything, Gerard, please. Holy fucking shit what did you do?" Ray finally did fall to his knees in front of Gerard, covering his face with his hands.

Gerard grabbed a fist full of Ray's hair and spoke directly into his face. "What I did - fuck you Toro - what we did."

"I'm not having any part of this," Ray yanked his head away, his hair loosening from Gerard's grip. He rose off the floor and walked out.

Bob followed after him, knowing he'd get the answers he wanted from him.

Mikey went and sat beside his brother, watching as Gerard chewed on his lip struggling with the conflict of his inner thoughts.

"Go tell Ray to tell the label to pull it." It was low and hesitant, but heard nonetheless.

Frank, with his finger in his mouth, teetering on the balls of his feet, dashed through the doorway in search of Ray.

"You said this wouldn't happen, you promised," Mikey whispered into his brother's ear, gripping Gerard's forearm with both hands.

Gerard casually looked away, his eyes scanning things he had grown expectant of. Material possessions, plush comfort, the finer things, sort of. He realized as he sat there in his tour bus, his brother's mouth breathing on that sensitive spot just below his ear. The spot his brother by then was all too familiar with. He realized just how easily it could all be taken from them.

"Fucking stupid kids," Gerard said low and offhandedly. He turned to his brother, saw him maybe for the first time, his face fallen from what he heard Gerard say. Mikey's long hair was draped over the side of his face as he sat on his heels, facing his brother. Waiting for an answer, reassurance of some sort, that the sins they had committed with each other and against so many others could be somehow pardoned. All the manipulation, the lies, the deceit. The blood on their hands.

And as he grabbed Mikey by the back of his neck, pulling him down, his face in Gerard's lap... Mikey's hands, even in the midst of turmoil, went quickly to undo Gerard's belt.

"Did you know that, Mikey?"

Mikey slid his hands into the front of his brother's pants, "What, Gerard?"

"I should have never doubted myself."

As his eyes welled up with tears, his hands tightening their grasp, Mikey said simply, "I know."

Kiss and Blow

2008-05-26T08:56:02Z

Title: Kiss and Blow
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Chubby Gerard/Mikey
Rating: NC-17 for incest
POV: 3rd
Summary: Honestly, if you're afflicted with a little chub-rub, that's some shit you should keep to yourself, and deal with, or suffer with, all on your own.
Disclaimer: Not real. The chub-rub maybe is, but the rest - nope.
Author Notes: Either I should pay better attention to what I'm agreeing to at 3 in the morning, or I really like Sally a lot. I think it's the latter.
Dedications: For Sally, techyes. Title and "chub-rub" are ideas of hers. And don't let her scene username fool you - she'll knock your ass out.
Beta: My baby, madelinesimone.

"Fuck, Mikey, just blow on it!"

Mikey wasn't sure if the twenty dollars Gerard offered him included the abuse he was getting. And as he sat on his heels he thought of drawing back and renegotiating with his brother, thinking that him blowing and getting yelled at should be worth more than that. The fact that he was kneeling between his brother's spread legs, just Gerard's pants bunched around his ankles as he leaned back, giving Mikey the access he needed. Never did it occur to Mikey that his position period was a little brow raising and that normal brothers really didn't do those kinds of things for each other.

Honestly, if you're afflicted with a little chub-rub, that's some shit you should keep to yourself, and deal with, or suffer with, all on your own.

But with a twenty dollar bill crumpled in his hand, Mikey blew as hard as he could over his brother's rashly skin.

"Not hot blowing Mikey, cool! Like drink something cold and come back, fuck it burns so bad," Gerard was frustrated, the rawness and heat, the burning generating from the inside of his thighs was too much to bear.

All it took was a few miles of walking for Gerard's thighs to chafe. The inside of his jeans were so worn already that it was skin against skin, and with each stride he felt it all happening gradually. If he was out alone he would have easily jumped in a cab - jumped on a bus - the subway, any sort of transportation. But trying to impress his new friend, that he knew had a 'streak of lavender' in him, as Gerard told Mikey when he was peeling his jeans carefully away from his skin. He sacrificed his poor thighs for a chance of something, anything.

"Yell at me again and I'm outta here - and don't think you're getting your money back, I'm fuckin hyperventilating here! Light fuckin headed, man!" Mikey got up off his knees, and went into Gerard's bathroom.

Gerard raised his head, ready to apologize, ready to beg, "Where are you going? Come back, I'll give you another twenty."

Even though Mikey was going into the bathroom to get a cold towel to help out his brother he wasn't going to turn down another twenty.

"Alright, hang on. For that amount I'll give you some TLC," Mikey laughed and turned on the sink.

Gerard dropped his head back onto the bed, not amused at all.

When Mikey returned, dropping two small washcloths on the inside of both Gerard's thighs, they both swore they heard a hissing. Like a fire was being extinguished.

"Oh fuck, oh yeah, Mikey. That feels fuckin great, man. I'd give you a hundred dollars, dude, if you did that a few more times," and the pathetic part about it all was that Gerard was serious.

Mikey, with a new means for making money, figured if he did himself a great job that Gerard might be willing to part with more of his secret stash. And if not, he could make some quick cash every so often because the fact was - Gerard's thighs will forever rub against each other when he walks. Sadly, inwardly, Mikey was all for Gerard going on long walks - hell, he might never have to find a job, ever.

Time passed and as it did Gerard sacrificed more walking for a guy who turned out to already have a boyfriend, which only meant that Gerard had to try harder to hook him - step it up a notch. So there were a lot of outings, something Gerard was never used to before, but this guy... With his rockstar image and toned body... The unfortunate thing about that whole ridiculous ordeal was that the dude, that Gerard was so head over heels infatuated with, was like a jock. A fun runner. A fitness club member. Abnormal.

So Gerard would walk into his house, forcing himself to walk properly those last few steps down the walkway, knowing the dude was watching him as he dropped Gerard off. Gerard would walk through the door and immediately his demeanor changed, the smile on his face changed to irritation, lip curled and all. His face paled and his legs spread wide, and as if he had just demounted a horse he would hobble past his mother. His hand in the air to stop her from asking any questions. His finger pointing to the stairs trying to tell her with a simple gesture that he was going to his room.

"Hey John Wayne, how's it hanging?"

"Not funny - get over here and blow me."

"Alright, but I charge extra for that."

"Please Mikey, stop fucking around, you know what I mean. Cold towels, please. I'll take you out with me this weekend, introduce you to some college chicks. You'd like that, right?"

It was Gerard's turn to be blissfully ignorant. It hadn't occurred to him just how above and beyond his arrangement with his brother had become, he was literally desperate enough to pimp out his friends just so his brother would blow on him.

Feeling a little guilty he told the truth, "They might all be lesbians but I know that won't stop you from trying. Please, Mikey."

Gerard looked awful. The blotchy, raw skin that started from just under his balls and stretched down to just above his knees was enough to make Mikey gasp at the sight, "Jesus, Gerard. This shit looks really bad, man. You should probably let mom look at it."

Gerard raised his head off the bed, "I'm not letting mom near my dick. I'm fuckin twenty years old, for fuck's sake, Mikey. Just blow, please."

"I'll be right back," Mikey said, walking out of the room.

Gerard ran his fingers through his hair and sat up, thinking Mikey might be calling their mother, or maybe had just abandoned him. He started to fan himself, lifting and placing the washcloths on and off, trying to blow on himself, his neck bent awkwardly as he tried to get as close to his hurting thighs as he possibly could. And as he was about to give up, cry, and vow to never walk again unless he triple powdered himself up, Mikey came back into the room with a bowl of ice.

"Where did you go? I thought you weren't coming back," he wasn't even a tad bit ashamed at the amount of whining in his voice.

"Kitchen. I got some ice - lie back down, watch. You're gonna be feeling great after this," Mikey knelt back between Gerard's legs that were dangling over the edge of his bed, setting the bowl of ice on the floor beside himself.

"Oh fuck, Mikey. You're the best fuckin brother ever. I swear, one day I'm gonna repay you big time for all this," before Gerard had lain back down, he placed his hand on Mikey's shoulder giving him a heart to heart, "Thanks for not like, telling anyone about all this either. I'm really embarrassed about the whole thing," then he let himself fall back, "I don't know who the fuck I'm kidding thinking that dude will even give me the time of fuckin day. Maybe with any luck he likes fat dudes, maybe that's why he's still letting me hang around with him."

Upset with himself, disappointed because even if he could hook this dude that he liked so much, if he took his pants off in front of him the guy was sure to see the rashly and scabbing skin between his legs.

Gerard placed his arm over his face, covering his eyes as he felt hopeless.

It wasn't the cool of the ice cube that made Gerard flinch, that made his thighs automatically try to close. It wasn't the soft statement of Mikey saying, "You're not fat, Gee."

It was the initial kiss and blow from Mikey that had Gerard up on one elbow staring down at his brother.

"What the hell are you doing?"

"It looks so bad, Gee," Mikey said in a whisper, the ice cube melting as he ran it over the inside of Gerard's thighs.

It was a combination of rolling the ice cube over the heated area, blowing the wetness from the ice that trickled down, getting absorbed into the blanket under Gerard. And with his lips puckered, blowing, Mikey leaned in and placed small kisses over Gerard's chub-rub after each exhale.

"You're so good to me, Mikey. I'm gonna get you so fuckin laid this weekend - twice, dude - thrice. I'm gonna get you so much fuckin pussy you won't be able to piss straight for a week," Gerard rambled on, his head turning side to side as he squirmed underneath Mikey's soft touch.

"I don't want any pussy," Mikey said against his brother's leg, forgoing the ice and extending his tongue, licking the full length of Gerard's hurting then blowing on it.

Feeling Mikey's tongue, Gerard popped back up on his elbow looking down again on his brother as Mikey switched, licking the hurt on the other leg, "What do you want then?"

"Ass. With a side of cock."

Gerard let his head fall back a little and his eyes roll back into his head as he felt Mikey's cool breath against his heated skin. He was prepared to do whatever he could to compensate his brother, "Whatever you want then," he said into the air, "I'll find you a dude."

Gerard reached down and grabbed his cock and balls in his hand, feeling a stirring in his groin, Mikey's tongue licking over the inside of his thighs getting too much for him. The thought of dick in general was making him think of the dude all the chub-rub stemmed from. Not to mention, Mikey just said, ass with a side of cock.

"Alright, that's good. Thanks, dude," he tried to push Mikey away from him, thinking that the kisses and licks from his brother were innocently weird, but the erection forming in his boxers was crossing the line.

"Let me," Mikey told him, trying to push forward, to get his tongue back on Gerard, wanting to taste again the tang of his raw skin.

"Dude, seriously, you're giving me a hard-on. This just went from weird to weirder - and since when do want ass with a side of fucking cock? And who the fuck even says cock - porn stars do, that's who," Gerard held Mikey back, his hand gripping Mikey's shoulder.

Mikey leaned into Gerard's hand, wanting him to give in. He wondered if Gerard realized that if he would just lie back, and not watch Mikey licking him all over, he could think it was anyone - and not his brother.

"Just lie back and close your eyes, pretend I'm that dude you like so much."

"You're fuckin crazy - you really need to get laid, dude," and even though he protested, Gerard couldn't resist tightening his hand around his hardened cock, "Now, thanks for all your help, and if you don't mind, I don't want to walk to the bathroom, so um. Can you get out so I can jack off?"

Gerard's eyebrows were raised as he asked the question, staring at Mikey, praying he would just leave.

Mikey looked up and down, from Gerard's face to his hand covering himself. When he felt Gerard's grip on his shoulder loosening he just went for it. He got up on his knees, pushed Gerard back so he would lie down, and said, "Pretend I'm anybody but me."

Gerard had never heard his brother sound so confident - so sure of himself. It made him bring his hands together on his chest, holding them tightly. And when he felt Mikey carefully reaching into the opening of his boxers he snapped his eyes closed.

Mikey took his glasses off, setting them on the bed. When he pulled out Gerard's cock all he thought to do was lick, blow, and kiss. Feeling Gerard push his hips up off the bed, a stifled pleading moan coming from him, Mikey swirled his tongue around his full length. He took the shaft in his fist and worked Gerard's cock head, lapping at the slit, tasting his brother's bitterness.

Gerard brought his arm back over his face and asked, "If you want to, I can turn over and you can fuck my ass?"

Mikey pulled off Gerard's cock head and cleared his throat, "Alright."

Mikey sat back, avoiding eye contact with his brother as he looked down at the bowl of melting ice cubes.

Gerard reached into his nightstand and looking at Mikey out of the corner of his eye saw that he was busy watching the ice melting. He quickly pulled out his lube and squirted it into the palm of his hand. Reaching behind himself he shoved his hand into his boxers, dug between his cheeks, slicking himself all over before he pushed two fingers inside his ass.

Mikey couldn't resist watching. Gerard was turned away from him, facing the bed as he finger fucked himself inside his underwear.

"I'm gonna get on my knees here," Gerard warned Mikey, hinting to him without too much interaction that he needed to back up.

Mikey got up off the floor as soon as Gerard dropped to his knees. He watched as his brother, still upright on his knees, draped his torso over the bed, stretching his arms over his head. Mikey undid his pants, letting them and his underwear fall to the floor, bunching up at his ankles. He stared at his brother reaching back and pulling his boxers down just over his ass. He could see Gerard's crack glistening with lube, which reminded him. He grabbed the bottle off the table and slicked his cock up.

There were a few awkward seconds, both not really knowing what the other was feeling. Chub-rub far from their minds. Mikey stepped closer to Gerard, careful to not trip over their pooled pants. He stroked himself and waited again for just a second.

Gerard could feel the tension from his brother. He could hear the squishing of the lube on Mikey's cock as he stroked himself. He figured he was older, he should give some reassurance, some encouraging words.

He tilted his head to the side, never looking directly at his brother, and talking away into the room, "Just like, hover over me, and when you go in... um, can you angle yourself down, like, make sure your dick hits me right behind all my junk, alright?"

Mikey got his go ahead and if Gerard had suddenly changed his mind there would have been no stopping him. He did just like his big brother told him to. Placing his hand over Gerard's ass, spreading his cheeks open with only a thumb and first finger, Mikey guided his cock inside.

When Gerard felt Mikey fill his ass up he tried to think of his dude. The guy that he jacked off to all the time. He tried to imagine it was him behind him, grunting softly, working his ass open with a perfect sized cock. Applying the right amount of pressure, fucking him at a perfect angle. And as he tried to think of that dude, all he saw was his brother. The thought that his brother was behind him, fucking him with the experience of a... porn star.

When Mikey felt Gerard push his ass back onto him, rolling his hips around, knowing Gerard was rubbing his cock against the bed under them, Mikey couldn't help it as he laid over Gerard's back. Grunting into Gerard's ear with each hard thrust he gave his brother's ass.

Gerard couldn't concentrate on anything other than his brother fucking him senseless - flawlessly. Feeling Mikey breathing into his ear, his labored breaths blowing Gerard's hair away from his face.

He couldn't help saying as he craned his neck, "You're like a fucking porn star, Mikey - what the fuck?"

"You're a tight fuck, Gee. I can't help it - I knew you would be."

"A tight fuck? Who the fuck are you?" Gerard pushed his ass back farther, wishing Mikey would go deeper - fuck him harder.

"You want it harder?" Mikey whispered into his ear, "Is that why you keep pushing back? Cause just ask - I'll fuck you as hard as you need me to."

Gerard couldn't believe that the guy behind him was his brother - his double life-living little brother, "Yes, please."

"Yes what? Say it - beg for it," Mikey lifted his knees, placing them on the bed. He kicked his shoes off and let his clothes fall off and away. Keeping his body draped over Gerard's he moved his hips up and down, pulling his cock in and out of Gerard's ass.

"Do it, Gerard."

"Fuck, Mikey. Harder... give it to me harder. Make me fucking bleed - I need it. It's been so fucking long."

"Get up on your hands and knees - I fuck better that way," Mikey pulled out and stood up, waiting for Gerard to do what he said. He reached for the lube and after slicking himself back up, Gerard waiting on all fours for him, he got into position behind him and pushed himself back in.

"Jack yourself off, Gee. I want you to cum before me," Mikey grabbed onto Gerard's hips, fucking him roughly, pulling him back onto him, forcing his cock as deep as it could go.

Gerard's hearing was fading, a bright light behind his lids as he got fucked the best he ever had. He couldn't take his hands off of the bed, he needed the support or he'd surely collapse. It took a few more strategical thrusts before Gerard let out a long whine, unloading hard - thick sheets of hot sticky cum flowing never-ending from him. He threatened to collapse, his body going weak.

Mikey could go for another ten minutes - maybe twenty. And as he felt his brother falling forward he thought to himself that on some other day he would. He'd fuck Gerard for hours, giving him all he had. Make him cry for Mikey to stop as Mikey banged away at his prostate.

"Get up, let me cum," Mikey grabbed a fist full of Gerard's hair, pulling him back up from his leaning position, "It'll take me a second, just don't fall."

Gerard straightened himself up, trying to catch the drool falling from his open mouth as he felt Mikey grab back onto his hips and ram him continuously. Gerard found strength in himself he didn't know he had. And as he felt Mikey tensing up, his grunting becoming louder and desperate, Gerard without a warning to himself came again. His ass spasming around his brother's ejaculating cock.

"Oh fuck!" was all Mikey could manage as he felt the tightening around his shooting cock, "Fuck - fuck - fuck, Gee," he slowed his thrusts, pushing Gerard forward, giving him permission to fall over.

"Holy fucking shit, Mikey. What the hell was that?" Gerard asked the second Mikey hit the bed.

"What? Did I hurt your chub-rub?"

"My what?"

"Exactly."

A Proper Induction

2008-05-18T05:49:41Z

Title: A Proper Induction
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Spencer/Jon (Panic)
Rating: NC-17 Short PWP
POV: 3rd
Summary: Takes place during the beginning of Jon joining the band.
Disclaimer: Not real.
Dedications: A little sex to satisfy my computer wife, the Karen to my Plankton, giveyouasmirk. I still love you, babe.
A/N: No more Panic!

"Are you ever gonna wear some normal shoes, you hippie?"

"Are you ever gonna blow me?"

Spencer whirls his body around, Jon sat totally inebriated, and likely stoned as well. Spencer feels like he can't really take the guy before him seriously. Or can he?

Walking over, Spencer stands before him, "Whenever you're ready, dude. I'm down," Spencer figures if Jon isn't serious he'll easily be able to deny it.

"I'll be ready when you buy me a new pair, man."

And before he can stop himself, the opportunity far too great, Spencer says, "No, the other thing."

It takes Jon a second, his head cocked off to the side, staring off into space, then it hits him, "Ah really, man? Well come on, all this fucking time and you never..."

Spencer reaches forward stopping Jon, whose hands were under his bass undoing his fly, "Dude, not here, are you out of your fucking mind - oh, you are."

"Oh yeah, sure, I get it. Later tonight then. I got your back. We'll chill, get a little fucked up and have some fun, deal?" Jon sways on his stool, his bass tightly against his chest as he slouches, feeling great.

"Deal," Spencer reluctantly says. Having second thoughts about what he's done.

Jon wakes the next morning with this strange feeling that he was propositioned the day before. It's only when he crosses paths with Spencer, who is a little short with him that he realizes what he's done.

He has the sense now that he's slightly sober to be discreet. Courageously he takes Spencer aside, "About yesterday..."

"It's all good, don't worry about it," and Spencer tries to walk around Jon, pushing him to the side.

With his position still fairly new, Jon's knows he should sort things out. And too, Jon's not gonna let the chance of a blow job out of his grasp - hell no is he. He cranes his neck, coming face to face with Spencer, stopping him in his tracks. If Spencer continues forward, if Jon puckers his lips the two would surely meet.

"I want it, and I want it from you. I'm sorry I left you hanging, you didn't deserve that. Give me another chance?" Jon pans down, eying Spencer's mouth, resisting the urge to close the less than an inch between them. He looks back to Spencer who is speechless - almost.

"A-alright, yeah, later, soon, just... give me a minute."

"I'll be waiting, then."

And Spencer can feel Jon's breath against his face, warm and sweet, kick starting something in him he hasn't felt in a while. He turns quickly to avoid doing something perverse. He forces himself to wait till later.

And later can't come soon enough. Watching Jon all through practice, staring at those worn out flip-flops, that for some reason are now totally endearing to Spencer. He gets a game plan together, ending the night with Jon having to conveniently accompany him home - conveniently.

Two blocks away is all it takes, two street lights before Spencer has to pull over, into a dark parking lot. The smell of Jon floods his car, making him more hornier than he thinks he's ever been. Before he can place his car in park, before he comes to a complete stop, looking straight ahead, he says, "Open your pants."

Jon looks around them, figuring Spencer knows best, it's his hometown after all. He pulls himself out, soft, hairless and smelling baby fresh.

Without any permission or warning, Spencer falls over, burying his face in Jon's crotch.

"Shit, Spencer," Jon figures to lean back in his seat and does, forgetting his surroundings as he starts to push his hips up into Spencer's tight suction.

"Spencer, Spencer, man, wait up... hang on," Jon tries to raise Spencer's head off his cock before he unloads down his throat, the better place being Spencer's chest.

Spencer gets up and looks around the parking lot, then back to Jon, "I would have swallowed you, dude."

"Nah, it's just, well, can I ride you for a bit? No reason why we both can't get off," Jon shows sincerity in his request, and Spencer immediately feels like he could easily fall in love with that kind of sincerity - or if anything, manipulate it.

Without an answer Spencer throws back his seat, lying back, opens his pants sliding them down over his hips, down his legs. His cock's thick and ready as he holds it in his two hands, offering it up.

Jon reaches into his backpack for his lotion. He pours it into his hand, Spencer watching him as he leans over and wraps his hand around Spencer's cock, stroking and slicking him up.

Spencer leans his head back as far as he can, eyes closed as his hips push off the seat, "Damn, man, just get on, come on."

"Can't. Gotta finger my ass first," and when he gets up, leaning over the dashboard, his hand going into the back of his pants as they loosely slide over his ass and down his thighs, Spencer can't hold back his gratitude.

"Hell yeah, you're the shit, I knew it too. Dig in there, man. Show me how you do it."

Jon kicks out of his pants with his ass two fingers full. Looking around the lot, and still feeling comfortable, he adds another, leaning his head forward, getting off on the burn and stretch of it all. Fucking himself, and loving the fact that Spencer can't take his eyes off him.

"You gonna fill me up with that fucking cock of yours?"

"Yeah, come on, man, get on me," Spencer holds his cock upright, watching Jon straddle his legs. They situate, Spencer pulling his shirt up over his stomach, high on his chest, preparing for the load Jon's gonna dump there.

And like a jockey, Jon rides Spencer's cock with grace and ease, he's obviously done it before. Up and down, bouncing and moaning, the car rocking back and forth, windows fogging.

"Ride, Jon, fuck you're so hot, man," Spencer's hands that are on Jon's hips automatically go to Jon's face, pulling him down into a kiss that's purely tongue and suction. Muffling the moaning, groaning, and panting between the two of them.

Jon breaks away, "Jack me off, I'm gonna cum. Here, just open your mouth," Jon takes his cock in his hand pumping it, he grabs Spencer behind his head and pulls them together, never missing a beat as his ass continues to roll and grind down on the cock it's tightened around.

With Spencer's mouth wide open, his eyes on Jon's hand wrapped around himself, milking his cock, he closes his eyes when the first sheet of white hits his chin. Bending his neck, Jon forcing him forward, he gets his lips as extended as possible, sucking Jon's cock head into his mouth, drinking down the rest of his load.

The act alone is enough to get him off. His head falls back, his hands grasping Jon's sides, fucking up into his ass as he feels himself gathering for his release.

"I'm gonna cum in your ass, alright? Fuuuck, here it cums," three grunted thrusts, a small nod from Jon, and Spencer cums deep inside his ass.

"Fuck, nothing beats someone unloading in your ass, it's so hot, and... fuck, man. But next time that shit goes down my throat, alright?" then Jon leans in, tongue extended, as he licks Spencer over his mouth, pushing his tongue inside, licking Spencer over his teeth, "Take me home with you," Jon says against Spencer's mouth.

"Yeah, you saying, next time, didn't get passed me. You're damn right you're coming home with me... fuck, man. You're ass is moving in."

Fuckcherry

2008-05-16T07:02:29Z

Title: Fuckcherry
Author:fastbetty31
Pairing: Bob/Gerard as a main, mentions of Josh Todd(Buckcherry)/Gerard, and a small side of Gerard/Frank. Also, Frank/Josh Todd.
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary: Never try and take what's not yours. Better said is, don't ever try and take what's Bob-fuckin-Bryar's.
Disclaimer: Not real. Too bad.
A/N: Story takes place during the time that photo was taken, when Gerard was single and blond.
Dedications: For Evie, madelinesimone, by request. I hope it satisfies you. ~~it did!~~ Sorry Josh and Gerard aren't the main pairing.
Beta'd (and posted) by madelinesimone

"It was in no way fuckin subtle, I felt it plain as day, guys. It wasn't no brushed accident. You know the kind that you don't mean to do, when you're leaning in and maybe grace the boobage area of a girl - well it wasn't that kinda innocent shit. It was us lining up, posing for a picture, and that Josh-fuckin-Todd dude, blatantly grabs a handful of my ass. A handful. Not his hand placed over my ass area, lightly resting it against my backside - a fuckin handful. Not a cheek, not one side. Right smack-fuckin-dab in the middle. A handful of both my ass cheeks. A handful of my ass crack, half of both my cheeks were being squeezed tightly in his hand - he must have big hands. And you know what they say about big hands... fuck," Gerard looks away, realizing he's been mostly now, thinking out loud.

"No Gerard, what do they say?" Bob asks, as he puts one hand before his face, studying it.

The guys all stare at Gerard, even though Bob has asked him a question. They know Gerard won't answer it. They stare with their mouths hanging open, letting Gerard continue before their flood of real questions start.

"I said cheese like a goddamn moron, with a handful of my ass still in Josh-fuckin-Todd's hand. When the flash went off I turned quickly and looked at him, questioning him with a look that easily read, 'What the fuck are you doing?' You know? He had this sympathetic look in his eyes, like he was sorry but still couldn't stop himself so why for try - and why for apologize. He let my ass go but not before caressing it - not just caressing, though. He slipped his hand, palm up, cupped - between my legs. And even though my legs were closed, I felt the tips of his fingers brush over my balls. Fuck, guys, I didn't know what to do. I mean, that's like sexual harassment, isn't it?" Gerard paused and looked to his audience in front of him, now allowing time for some serious questions and/or comments.

Bob was the first to speak, of course, "What did you do?" He doesn't mean for it to come out as accusingly as it does. He can't hold back his jealousy - even if he tries - and there's no need to try. He's Bob-fuckin-Bryar for Pete's sake - he shouldn't have to.

"But wait! That's not all," Gerard flails his arms around realizing he left out the best part. Never does it occur to him that maybe he shouldn't be saying all this in front of Bob. He's in such shock that he just keeps continuing, "He whispers in my ear, so no one else hears, right? He says, 'I heard you swing both ways, sexy.' BOTH WAYS, guys! What the fuck is that all about? Since when do others know what ways I'm swinging?" Gerard looks a little upset, but mostly deranged.

"Sexy?" Bob says under his breath, not because he doesn't think Gerard is sexy, but because Josh Todd thinks it's okay to call his woman - man - whatever, that.

Mikey makes a small nervous moan in the back of his throat and hangs his head. He's no stranger to hostility caused by his brother's lifestyle. He's been in more than one - more than ten fights over dudes thinking bisexuality means you'd fuck or blow all guys - even the fugly ones. He's not looking forward to it, because Josh Todd looks like a hardcore mother fucker, but Mikey's ready to throwdown or get his ass kicked, which ever, if need be.

Ray and Frank shake their heads together, but for entirely different reasons.

"Well did you tell him that you don't go, um, both ways?" Ray asks, getting confused looks from everyone but Bob. "I mean like, hide the fact, maybe? Only because you don't want for everyone to know, right? And fuck, man, if Josh-fuckin-Todd knows you're... you know, that means other people know too - not that that's a bad thing or anything. It's just that..." Ray cautiously looks to Bob then quickly looks down deciding he'll just leave it at that.

"What did you do?" Bob asks again, louder than before. His head now in his hand as he rests his elbow on the arm of his chair, convinced he has nothing to worry about, his hands are big enough, but still scrutinizing as he watches Gerard.

"No offense, Bob," Frank says to Bob as he interrupts Gerard, whose mouth was open and ready to answer, "But just so you know, I'd bend over forwards and backwards for Josh-fuckin-Todd in a mother fuckin nanosecond - body contorted - legs behind my fuckin head - on my knees with my mouth wide open - bareback - deep throat - no condom - well not no condom... but fuck, Gee. Did he have his shirt off too? Fuck, he's got some bad-ass tattoos, better than mine," Frank eagerly awaits any more juicy details Gerard might be willing to part with.

"What the fuck did you do?" Bob asks through gritted teeth.

Mikey, again, makes a nervous moan in the back of his throat looking from Bob to his brother then to Frank, whose eyes and grin are wide with delight.

"I told him yes, that I go both ways - but mostly the male way."

"And?" Bob asks sternly before anyone decides to interrupt with any more nonsense.

It now dawns on Gerard that maybe he shouldn't be disclosing all this with Bob in the room. He looks to Ray whose face looks like he's constipated, twisted with nerves and worry, his finger in his mouth as he gnaws away at the extra skin surrounding it. Looks to Mikey, whose face is red, eyes squinting, infuriated, his fist digging into the palm of his other hand, like he's two wooden nickels away from smacking a ho. Looks to Frank, who's drooling, with cartoon cocks in his eyes, like if Gee says anything else slightly stimulating he's gonna whip it out and rub one off in front of them all. Gerard now realizes he should have just kept his experience to himself.

"And, he asked me if I wanted to go back to his tour bus, and..." Gerard says, his voice now low and hesitant, afraid to finish.

GASP!

"And what, Gerard?" Bob has lost all patience.

"Well his exact words were..." Gerard stalls again.

"Just fuckin say it," Bob is ready to explode.

By now everyone wants to know.

"Tell us, Gee," Mikey urges.

Ray shakes his head, he has a feeling this is going to all end badly - and definitely not in Josh Todd's favor.

"He said, and I quote, that I look like a tight fuck. That he wanted to take me back to his bus and," everyone leans in, "suck my ass, lick my balls, and jack me off - all in that order. Then fuck me long and hard, ending in him painting my face with his load," Gerard finishes then hides his face behind his hands, embarrassed.

"No fuckin way! Fuck! Why can't shit like that ever happen to me? I'd be all over that, no bullshit. I'd be sprinting back to his bus - unbuttoning my mother fuckin pants and untying my goddamn shoes - fuck! I bet he has a big fuckin dick too, huh Gee? Did you at least see it? Is it big?" Frank whines and begs, rubbing his palm over the progressive bulging in his crotch as he fantasizes about Josh Todd pulling his hair and slapping his ass - while serenading him.

"Wouldn't you guys want someone a little on the smaller side? I mean cause, you know? So it wouldn't hurt your ass as much?" Ray honestly asks, always curious about the ongoings of the cock receivers in the band.

"Hell no, Ray. You'd be surprised how wide your ass can stretch. The bigger the better, right Gerard?"

Gerard barely nods then quickly looks to Bob.

"Oh fuck, I-I didn't mean to imply you weren't packing, Bob, b-because I'm sure you are, right Gerard? He's packing, right?" Ray says, stuttering and stammering over his words.

"Hell yeah he is," Gerard says blushing.

Mikey makes that same sound again, but for an entirely different reason.

Bob stands up quickly, causing everyone to withdraw - to sit back. He hovers over Frank, "If you don't shut the fuck up, I swear, Frankie, I'll pull your dick right the fuck off."

Bob stays in his position, everyone straightening back up, Frank's movement stifled as they all look to Gerard for an answer.

"Go on, I can take it," Bob says calmly and takes a deep breath, making the guys even more nervous - making Gerard feel guilty, like maybe he did do something wrong when in fact he hadn't.

"I told him I was involved with someone, and that I couldn't," Gerard says nervously, reluctantly, although it's an honest answer.

Everyone lets out a relieved breath that they were holding. Frank shakes his head disappointed, tsking bravely. Bob hovers over him drawing back his fist threatening to punch him. Frank crouches in his chair, holding his hands up over his head.

"You wanted for him to che... get fucked by that prick?" Bob refuses to humiliate himself further by saying the word cheat. And although it might seem like a bunch of tension, the mood is still kinda light. Bob would never hurt Frank, and even though Frank knows this he still dramatically calls out for Ray to help him.

"Help me, Ray! He's gonna hit me! Help! Security!" everyone laughs at Frank being a dork, like he always is.

Ray gets between them, pulling Bob away, "He's not worth it, Bob," Ray playfully adds.

"Seriously though, Bob. You wouldn't let Gerard get it on with Josh Todd? That dude is fuckin hot. Those opportunities don't come around all the time," Frank holds his thumb up and nods at Gerard, with a face that says, 'I got your back, man.'

Gerard smiles shyly and looks away but not before Bob and his own eyes meet for a second. Everyone knows they're together, everyone knows and has know for a while. But this is the first time anyone has seen Bob display this level of jealousy.

"So you'd be willing to let Jamia get it on with someone else? We all know she lets you put stray dick in your ass - but I figure that's only because she doesn't have one of her own. Would she be okay with you being with another chick?"

"If Jay wanted someone like Carmen Electra to scissor with, who am I to say no? That's like her biggest fantasy - some hot, famous chick. And if she was given the opportunity then... me stopping her would just be selfish and mean. And no, she doesn't care whose dick I take, but me being with another girl? No way, sorry, I like my balls, thank you very much. Knowing her she'd stop up my asshole, she's evil like that," Frank wonders if Bob understands or if maybe he should continue.

"Oh God, no, just no," Ray says under his breath as he shifts nervously.

Bob looks to Gerard, trying to work with what he's just learned from Frank and the stable, albeit unconventional, relationship he has with his wife, and asks, "Is there a hot, famous chick you wanna fuck?"

Gerard shakes his head no, "Not one that I can think of, besides, ewwww, kinda."

Bob then asks Gerard point blank, "Is Josh-fuck face-Todd a fantasy of yours?"

"Nah, man," Gerard looks to the floor, his face heating up. Reddening up from his neck to his ears.

Frank shakes his head again and giggles.

Gerard shoots him a death glare.

"So nothing happened?" Bob wants it confirmed in front of witnesses.

"No, Bob, nothing happened," Gerard looks to him innocently with a small smile and wide flirty eyes.

Bob's stone-hard expression melts, "Come here," Bob grabs him by the hand and pulls him towards the back room.

"Dum dum dum," Frank sings.

"Fuck off, Frankie," Bob warns. Gerard turns and smiles at Frank while flipping him off.

Frank jumps up and follows them but before he can enter the back room with them, he dips into the bathroom, stroking his dick that he's already pulled out.

Bob sits on the sofa in there, pulling Gerard to stand in front of him between his legs. He looks up at him and asks, "Are you sure? Because I could, I don't know, turn a blind eye or something," Bob stares at him, waiting for his answer. When Gerard just stares back Bob says, "I don't want you to think I'm selfish or mean."

"I don't think you're either of those," Gerard responds, running the back of his hand over Bob's cheek, "He probably has STDs, so you have no reason to worry."

"I can do all those things too, you know? All that stuff he said to you, I can do those things to you," Bob softly tells him, a little reluctantly, but ready to give as much as he's been receiving from Gerard. Josh Todd's proposal a slap in the face to Bob, a wake up, forcing him to realize that he maybe should be putting his tongue in and on more places than just Gerard's mouth.

Gerard laughs lightly at him, "I have no complaints, you know that."

"I want to go beat the fuck out of Josh-fuckin-Todd, right about now," Bob says feeling ridiculous, looking down at Gerard's hands in his own. Praying that Gerard won't stray away from him, go to some "hardcore, bad-ass, tattooed dude that gives both blow and rimjobs."

"I can see that you do, and it makes me feel all squishy inside," Gerard chuckles, "I'm not defending him, in any way at all, but, he doesn't know about us."

"That you're mine," Bob grips Gerard's hands tighter.

"Yeah, that I'm yours," Gerard raises his eyebrow at Bob, whose hands have released his own and are now holding onto Gerard's hips, his thumbs pressing into Gerard's front.

Gerard places his hands on Bob's shoulders, trying his damnedest not to push his hips forward, "So you really can't blame the guy for wanting some of this," Gerard pushes his ass back instead, "right?"

"Sure I can, I can blame whoever I want, and when we're done I'd like to see you try and stop me from going over there," Bob looks up at Gerard, whose hips are now cocked off to the side.

"Done?"

"Yeah. Open your pants for me," Bob whispers.

Gerard turns his head to make sure the door is locked then turns back around, Bob's hands still on his hips, and reaches for his belt buckle.

"So, are we going over there to defend your brother's honor or some shit?" Frank says buckling up his pants as he walks down the hall back to where he thinks Ray and Mikey will still be waiting for the rest of them to return.

"I hope you washed your hands, " Ray says, as he maneuvers away from Frank approaching.

"Of course not, this way I can taste myself all day," then Frank licks his hand from palm to fingertip.

"That's just all levels of wrong right there, Frankie," Mikey says with his lip curled in disgust, "But yeah, you wanna go over there?"

"Um, have you guys forgotten that they're not punk ass kids over there, they're hardcore dudes, like as old as our dads, well maybe not that old, but older than us. Maybe you guys should just wait for Bob, seriously. You guys are like two hundred pounds between the two of you and none of that shit's muscle," Ray tries to talk some sense into them while standing in front of the door, figuring he's not gonna allow them to leave anyway.

"You know how long Bob is gonna be? He just had some hot fucking bad-ass dude proposition his woman - man - whatever. You know how long it's gonna take for him to convince Gee that he didn't fuck up by turning the offer down? What we need to do is go over there and make sure it doesn't happen again, because there's other shit we could be doing instead of waiting on them back there," Frank tries to rush the door, thinking his point has been made.

When Ray pushes him back with his strong chest, Frank's eyes open wide with surprise, "Are you challenging me, Toro?"

"Frank sit down, he's right," Mikey says grabbing Frank who lets himself be led back and sat in a chair, "We can't go over there, just us two, because you know he's not going," Mikey points to Ray.

"No I won't go, because it's a stupid fight. The dude didn't even know your brother and Bob had a thing, like, a thing - thing. So us going over there and saying something would just be plain fuckin ignorant."

He has a point, Ray always has a pont.

"But," Ray continues with his first finger pointing, "if he fuckin does it again, well then, then we go over there and, you know? Start some shit,"

"With guns-a-blazing?" Frank honestly asks.

"NO!" they both yell at him.

"Well if we're not going then I'm gonna go listen at the door back there," Frank again uses honesty.

Mikey laughs and curls up on his edge of the sofa pulling out his cell phone.

"You're one sick mother fucker, you know that?" Ray shakes his head, disgustedly.

"You wouldn't have me any other way."

"Yeah because who would rather have a friend with manners, and respect, and wasn't horny all the fucking time?" Ray starts soft then gradually gets louder and louder as Frank walks down the hall.

Frank runs back to him, his finger over his mouth trying to get Ray to shut the fuck up, "Not all of us are talented enough to blow ourselves like you can, fucker. So leave me alone! I get off on this shit. You say one more thing you're gonna wake up with a fro full of my whack juice."

Ray turns on his heels back to sit and waits with Mikey. Because no one messes with the fro.

"You can blow yourself?" Mikey asks, cocking his head towards Ray who's at the other end of the sofa.

"Yeah - just the head though, and maybe an inch - or two of the shaft. It's a curse though, because I'd rather blow myself than have someone else do it for me. It's like I'm all I need, you know?"

"No, I wouldn't know, because I'm married and like tits and pussy - not dick."

"I like them too, and I don't like dick either - just my own, it's not like I swallow my shit or anything, I mean... I have fuckin standards."

"Oh. Okay. I'd like to watch you sometime, if you don't mind."

"Get in line behind Frank," Ray sighs heavily, feeling the burden of his extra talent.

"Oh fuck, Bob, fuck - fuck - fuck. Just hold your mouth open, I'll do it, Baby."

Because let's face it, Bob Bryar doesn't do blow jobs, but bless his heart for trying.

"Bob's giving Gee a blow job!" Frank runs into the lounge, gives his commentary, makes a U-turn then heads back. The guys roll their eyes at him.

Gerard's stood in front of him, hips bucking back and forth. Bob has enough sense to know to add suction to his open mouth, letting Gerard do all he has to to get off. It doesn't occur to Bob until he hears Gerard say, "I'm almost there, Baby, just a little more," and his hands that were on Bob's shoulders go to the sides of his head as he holds on tightly, fucking Bob's mouth with all his small hips can give him. Bob's eyes spring open, Gerard's crotch meeting him with each second. Does he spit or swallow? Will Gerard be courteous enough to know that it's his first time ever... ever, and cut Bob some slack? Bob decides he's not gonna wait to find out and pulls off, backing up some.

Gerard laughs at him, "I was wondering if you had thought this through. I'll finish myself off," and grabs his dick in his hand and pumps himself till he cums in the palm of his other hand.

"Bob doesn't swallow," Frank says as he gets to the lounge, heading back to the door.

"I tried, I'm sorry," Bob says, sitting back.

Gerard turns to find something to clean himself off with then pulls his pants up.

"It's alright, you wouldn't have liked it anyway, probably taste like cigarettes and coffee and bleach... so yeah, gross," Gerard mounts Bob's legs, sitting in his lap.

"Then why do you eat mine?" It's an honest answer but with it said out loud Gerard feels completely embarrassed.

"I don't know, I'm just not thinking about it when it's happening. I'm in the moment you know? Like if you offered me a handful right now I'd probably throw up."

"Why? Because you're not in the mood?"

"I could be. It doesn't take much for you to get me there," Gerard grinds his ass down into Bob's softness, "It seems like you're not either, though."

"Yeah, I don't think I'll be doing that again. Sorry. I mean you looked hot and all that and sounded fucking sexy but... it's not for me. I'm just not a cocksucker. Are you mad?"

"Hell no, I'm not mad. Are you serious?"

"Well if you want that shit you'll have to get it from somewhere else, because I don't think I can... do the ass thing either," Bob looks away, defeated and pissed at himself because Josh-fucking-Todd could do all that shit, but the thought of it makes him wanna hurl.

"If it's any consolation, I would never even go down on a girl, either," Bob looks back at him hopefully.

"Well then, I very well can't expect you to make an exception for me. Dude, it's not for everyone, and I would never want for you to do something you didn't feel comfortable doing," Gerard leans in and kisses Bob softly on his lips, a little tongue, just to lick Bob's bottom lip, "And anyway," Gerard says against his mouth, "You suck at it - no pun intended," and muffles his laugh by pressing his mouth back to Bob's.

"Bob's not a cocksucker, or cuntsucker, or asssucker, and is now traumatized and can't get it up," Frank stops and looks to Mikey, who seems to have been waiting for him to come back, "Looks like Bob's not even fuckin gay, dude, I mean, doesn't gay mean you have to like cum and ass, I mean, seriously?"

"I don't know!" Mikey yells, throwing his phone at Frank.

"Well your brother looks like a chick, so that should explain it," Frank thinks he's insulting Mikey but Mikey just takes back his phone that Frank hands him and turns over.

"You're an idiot, Frank," Mikey adds before he curls back up.

Frank runs back through the hallway but makes an even sharper U-turn when the door opens and Bob walks out, Gerard tagging along.

"What were you doing you mother fucker?" Bob asks already knowing the answer.

'You like that, Gerard?'

"Fuck yeah I do... your tongue in my ass. I wanna cum down your throat. Yeah raise my leg higher, fuck. Lick my balls, yeah, just like that... fuuuuck... Josh, you're doing me right, man.

Bob's woken by a moaning and thrashing Gerard. Not to mention the notification of Gerard's leaking and hard cock trapped in pajama pants. The best sight Bob's still groggy eyes have ever seen.

He reaches over knowing they left the lube out, what for put it away? Slicks himself up, grabs for Gerard, who is turned away from him. Slides Gerard's pants just over his ass, pushes him back over, lines up his cock and pushes himself inside.

Bob's done this several times, but never when Gerard was so obviously wanting it. He thinks - he knows, he likes this side of Gerard more than any other. A slutty Gerard, moaning and pushing back onto him, begging to get fucked harder. Gerard's never asked for it harder, the most that gets said is, I'm cumming, so Bob can steer clear of the slime. But slutty Gerard is telling him what a great job he's doing, and rolling his hips around, begging for more, and to never stop.

Bob can't help his next move, he just can't. Gerard's sexy fucking mouth is leading him, coercing him into doing shit he'd never in a million years do.

He slides one arm under Gerard's neck, pulling him close and wrapping that arm around, holding tightly to Gerard's chest. They curve into a beautiful S and Bob never lets up, his hips pushing back and forth, fucking Gerard with all he has. Being led though, he reaches into Gerard's pants and wraps his hand around Gerard's cock, drenching it with pre-cum and starts to stroke it.

And it's the best feeling Bob has ever felt, and he could totally do this for the rest of his life - and he will. He promises himself, and even whispers to Gerard, right against his ear, he says, "I'm gonna try harder, Baby. Just for you," then continues to work them both. Gerard really is a tight fuck, and Bob can't hold out anymore, desperately wanting Gerard to cum first. And just when he feels himself ready to shoot, right when he can feel it gathering for release, Gerard erupts in his hand, hot and sticky and fucking great.

His toes curl in and he starts to unload, feeling Gerard drain in his hand and like a pin through Bob's happy bubble, Gerard pants out, "Fuuuck... Josh," just as both of their orgasms finish.

Bob lies still, his hands still in their same places.

It takes him a few minutes, but when he hears Gerard snoring again, contented, he sits up abruptly, and very loudly asks, "Did you just fuckin call me Josh?!" then wipes his dirty cum stained hand over Gerard's pajama pants, grossed out.

Gerard whips around, with bed head, and a splotch of white dried on the side of his mouth, "What the hell," he looks down at his crotch and feels the grossness in his pants and thinks he's been molested in his sleep, "What did you do to me? I was fuckin sleeping!"

"What the fuck do you mean? I fucked you, like I always do. And you fuckin called out Josh, I fuckin heard it, don't even think of denying it."

Gerard looks down again and remembers, remembers everything: On his side, his leg high in the air, Josh's tongue in his ass, licking over his balls and up that huge vein on the underside of his.... ohh fuck does Gerard remember.

"I was dreaming. Fuck... I'm sorry, man."

"Well at least now you know who you're with. Don't hide your disappointment, it's not necessary," Bob turns over and wraps himself up in the only blanket the two have. He figures Gerard will just go back to his bunk, what for stay, right?

Gerard looks around the back room, the one the two of them have grown accustomed to sharing, and it all hits him, like a ton of fuckin bricks. His cock feels as sore as his ass. It hits him harder. He leans over onto Bob, "You just jacked me off, huh?"

"Get the fuck off me," Bob pushes him away, staring straight ahead, not even trying to sleep.

"Knock it off, I was fuckin dreaming. Don't tell me you never had a wet fuckin dream before?"

Bob turns his head slighty, "Not in fifteen fuckin years, asshole."

Gerard sighs, "Well, I'm sorry. And when you're ready to forgive me you know where you can find me. Thanks for the fuck and hand job, best I ever had," then gets up to walk out.

"Tomorrow you can tell that shit to Josh-fuckin-Todd, it was him that got you off."

"Honestly, I would've enjoyed myself more if I knew it was really you. I'm sorry," then he walks out, back to his old bunk, where he hasn't slept in over two months.

When he pulls the curtain back he finds that everyone has used the free space to store their shit, and when he pulls back Bob's old bunk's curtain he finds the same thing.

"Fuckin assholes," he says under his breath.

He draws back Frank's curtain, because Frank is the smallest of them all, and doesn't mind cuddling, will never turn it away - ever. He slides in behind Frank, wrapping his arm around his waist and breathing his smell in.

"Trouble in paradise?"

"I was dreaming of that Josh dude and when Bob got me off I was still asleep and called out Josh," Gerard whispers into his ear.

Frank can't control his giggle fit, "You've got to be kidding me? And you're not like, dead, right now?"

"Shut the fuck up, I don't want everyone to know. I was having a wet dream," then it dawns on Gerard that if he didn't want anyone to know he shouldn't have told Frank, "Just go back to sleep."

"Mmmmm, wet dream, my favorite kind of dream."

"See, you have them, huh?"

"All the fuckin time. I wish I could have one about Josh Todd though, that'd be fuckin sweeeeet! Now I wanna get off, let's give each other hand jobs, please? I'm tired of my own fuckin hand," Frank grabs for Gerard's hand placing it over his hardening cock.

Gerard's done it a few times since Bob and he have been together, hell the two of them fucked for Bob once, so Gerard thinks it's no big deal if he strokes his friend off - if anything, to get him to shut the fuck up. Then it dawns even more on him, "I'll jack you off if you promise to not say anything about what happened with Bob and me. Deal?"

"Deal... fuck, just stroke me, Gee," Frank whines as he bucks his hips back and forth erratically.

It makes Gerard laugh, "Knock it off, you fuckin dork. Concentrate, asshole, I'm not gonna be stroking you till morning like last time."

"I wanted it to last as long as it could, and you weren't helping with all the fuckin sighing and irritated moaning."

"CONCENTRATE!"

When morning arrived Gerard was dressed and ready for the day, a cigarette in one hand, a cup of coffee in the other, staring at the door of the back room, waiting for Bob. He has half a mind to go in there and have it out, but with everyone waking up around him he decides just to let it all pan out on its own.

He's shocked when Bob opens the door to the back room, dressed and ready himself. He walks right by Gerard and out the front door, without a hello, a fuck you, or anything.

"This has to be bad," Gerard hears the door slam and calls for the rest of them, "We got to go, Bob's pissed," he looks out the window and sees Bob heading for Buckcherry's tour bus, "Fuck - fuck - fuck - fuck, come on guys!"

"Well if you wouldn't have called out Josh-fuckin-Todd's name last night when Bob was fuckin getting you off we wouldn't be in this mess right now, would we," Frank rolls out of his bunk and realizes what he's said and looks around at Mikey and Ray, staring at him, "I mean... um, well..."

"You did what?" Mikey asks.

"Last time I give you a hand job, on my mother's life, I swear it," Gerard points to Frank, looking directly in his eyes, stone serious.

"Sorry, Gee," Frank says, pulling his shirt on.

"Fuck, come on!" they all grab for their clothes, Gerard waiting at the door, too chicken shit to go out there on his own, afraid and embarrassed of what Bob might do to him.

They run down the stairs, their security in tow. When they curve around the corner it all happens in slow motion. Bob drawing back his fist, Josh taken by surprise, the smile he has on his face turns to a WTF. Bob's fist connecting, and Josh dropping like a house of cards.

The guys all turn their heads, the sight of Josh's head twisting, blood flying off and away, his body slumping and falling, they turn unable to see it. Cringing, thanking God they're not on the receiving end of that blow.

"Daaaaamn," they all say, stepping away from Bob, Frank and Mikey standing in front of Gerard in case Bob decides in his fit of rage that he wants to beat him down too.

"Watch who the fuck's ass you're grabbing and asking to lick, mother fucker. Learn some fuckin tact," and with that Bob turns and with his fists still clenched he heads back to the bus, walking right pass the group.

They follow behind him, their security helping Josh off the floor and trying to make amends of some sort.

They walk on board, soft stepping, waiting to see what Bob wants to do next, because let's be honest, right now, it's all about Bob.

He walks down the hall, heading toward the back room, "Come here, Gerard," he walks in the room and slams the door behind himself.

The guys all look to Gerard, sad for him.

"He won't hit me, right?" Gerard looks wide-eyed and innocent.

"There's only one way to find out," Frank says, pushing him towards the back room, "We'll be right here, just call for us if you need us, and we'll go in there guns-a-blazing."

Both Mikey and Ray slap Frank upside his head.

"You wanted me?" Gerard stands with the door still open, the guys craning their necks from the lounge to look inside.

"Close the door," Bob commands him, sitting in front of him, facing the door. When he eyes the guys staring at him they all straighten up, pretending to go about the nothing they were doing.

Gerard slowly closes the door, but before he does he takes one last look at the guys, one by one, Frank waves his small cupped hand at him, everyone sad with somber faces, "We're right here," Ray mouths to him.

Gerard stands up against the door, his hand still on the knob in case he has to make a mad dash for safety.

"I'm not gonna hurt you, get over here," Bob says, turning his body to face the empty spot on the couch next to him.

"Promise?"

"I promise. Come on, I would never hurt you. I love you."

Gerard takes two large steps to the couch but sits hesitantly. When his ass hits the surface he lets out a sigh and relaxes his body, "I'm so sorry, Bob. You didn't deserve that."

Bob holds up his hand and closes his eyes, "Let's just not mention it again. I understand why you did it, I do. I still couldn't stop myself though. He needs to watch who the fuck he's giving wet fuckin dreams to. Someone's man might not take that shit lightly."

And like the half a chick he is Gerard smiles shyly, looking away, "I can't believe you did it. And it's all my fault. Think you'll get in trouble for it?"

"Nah, dudes on tour knock each other out all the time, if he's man enough he'll figure out what he did and own up to it and take his punishment. And it's not your fault, it's mine actually," it's Bob's turn to look away, "If I would just give you all that shit you wouldn't be dreaming about it, and he was the fuckin star because it was him that wanted to do it to you," Bob runs the back of his hand against Gerard's cheek.

Gerard still doesn't know if everything is totally cool - cool, but figures, Bob loves him - or so he said, and just makes the leap into his lap. Straddling him, "Like I said last night, I would have rather been awake with you, for reals. Who the fuck wants dreams?"

Bob grabs Gerard's ass in both his hands and pulls him into his hips, while pushing his own forward.

"I can't believe you knocked him out," being the half a chick he wants to be, Gerard grabs Bob's upper arms and squeezes them, all the while growing hard in his pants. He nuzzles Bob's neck, kissing softly up his neck, "You gonna let me ride you?"

"You gonna say all that shit you were saying last night?"

"I was saying shit?" Gerard blushes seven shades of red.

"Yeah, all kinds of freaky shit. That you wanted it harder, and..."

Gerard places his hand over Bob's mouth, "I get it. Well if you try, then I'll try."

"So if I jack you off right now, you'll talk dirty to me?"

"I can try."

"That's all I ask. Take off your pants, nice and slow for me," Bob says, whispering because they both know Frank is listening on the other side of the door.

"How slow?" Gerard asks as he hops off Bob's lap.

"Just get them off and get on me," Bob reaches in his pants and pulls out his dick, wielding it like a sword, in both his hands.

"They're gonna fuck, and your brother agreed to talk dirty to Bob as long as Bob jacks him off... this is awesome," Frank is spewing spit he's so excited.

They're thrown off their guard when they hear a small unthreatening knock on the door.

"You get it," Mikey tells Ray.

"He's your fuckin brother, you get it," Ray pushes Mikey to the door.

"I'll get it, jesus, guys. And I'm the half a fag?" Frank goes to the door and opens it to reveal Josh Todd standing on the other side, no one behind him, no bodyguards, just him, alone.

Frank walks outside closing the door behind himself, "Can I do something for you, anything?"

"I wanted to apologize to you guys and to that dude, your security explained what's going on with your drummer and I had no idea, I didn't mean to step on any toes, so... can I see him?" Josh toes the ground, feeling like a horny fuck head, and barely raises his head, looking to Frank.

"He's a little busy right now, you know, make up sex, from what you caused," Frank takes his chances and just goes for it, "But I'd be willing to accept your apology on their behalf, in any form you wanna give it to me," Frank looks away, running his tongue over his lips not directly at Josh, but for him, for sure.

"You into that?"

"Yeah, I am."

"You got a big dude looking out for you? I don't need to get knocked out a second time today."

"Nah, I'm all yours. Come on," Frank grabs Josh's hand and pulls him onto the bus, past the guys, "Josh-fuckin-Todd, bitches, how you like me now?"

The guys stare as the two of them pass by. Before they dip into the bathroom, Frank places his ear against the door in front of him and encourages Josh to do the same.

"Is my ass tight enough for you, Baby? Fuuuck... Your hand feels so good wrapped around me."

"See, told you things were fine. Now come fuck me," Frank drags a shirtless, of course, Josh-fuckin-Todd into the bathroom and starts to pull his own pants off, "How do you want me? On my knees? Doggie style? I'm all yours," Frank sits on the floor naked, looking up at Josh, who's staring down at him confused.

"You gotta be shittin me, are you for real? Anything I want?"

"I'm all yours, you can even lick my asshole, if you want," Frank has the decency to look ashamed.

Josh opens his pants, his hips pushed forward, and pulls out his eight inch cock.

Frank swallows hard, gulping in his throat, "Fuck it's huge."

"You better believe it. Wrap your mouth around it for me, Sweetie. Look at you all petite and hard-core, with your tattoos. I could keep you as a regular fuck if you're good. And I bet you're reeeeal good, aren't you?"

Frank would answer but with a mouth full of Josh's eight inches, it's kinda hard. On his knees, back arched, ass sticking out very flirtatiously, Frank mmmhmmm's nice and long around as much as he can get into his mouth.

"What's your name, little guy? Fuck you suck cock good," Josh pulls Frank's mouth away so he can answer, and like a baby being taken from a nipple, Frank's lips try to reattach.

"I'm Frank."

"Bend over for me, Frank, let me cum in your ass."

Frank jumps up, reaches in the medicine cabinet and pulls out lube and condoms.

"What a boy scout you are. Is that what you are, a little boy scout, ready to take my cock?"

"Oh fuck yeah, give it all to me. Here, let me help you out," Frank pushes Josh away, lubes his fingers up, turns away from him and starts to stretch his ass open.

"Fuck, man, I'm gonna have to take you home with me. Lock you away and keep you all to myself. Would you do that, just be mine?"

"Hell yeah," Frank says turning his body to get off on Josh watching him finger his ass, "I'm ready, are you?"

"Yeah little dude, lie down, we'll start there," Josh drops to his knees, Frank's cock at his face, before Frank can descend he wraps his mouth around it, sucking it all into his mouth. Multi-tasking, he reaches for the lube and slathers himself up.

"Start?"

Josh pulls away, dragging Frank to the floor and onto his back.

"Yeah, I can do this all night long, and we will, right here in this fucking bathroom," and without a notice, a perfected movement of lean and jab, Josh was buried to hilt inside Frank.

"Who the hell is fucking Frank in the shitter? Sounds like he's having a great fuckin time," Gerard dries his hands on a towel walking away from the back room. Bob left sleeping - exhausted.

Mikey fakes sleeping and leaves Ray standing in the middle of the hall pacing.

"Coward," Ray whispers under his breath to Mikey, "It's Frank... and, uh, JoshfuckinTodd," and it's said just like that, low and in a millisecond.

Gerard takes a second and panics, but only a second. Hearing Bob snoring from where he's standing, he knows there's no reason for him not to do a little eavesdropping of his own. He knows, he's dreamt of what's going on in that bathroom, he's seen it vividly. He can't be stopped, and when he drops to his knees, ear to the door, he does all he can to not push his way in. Invite himself to the party. Shit, they'd both accept him - in a nanosecond.

Home Sweet Home

2008-05-06T21:59:16Z

Title: Home Sweet Home
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Bob/Jon (PATD)
Rating: NC-17 PWP
POV: 3rd
Summary: Touring is over for both bands. The guys, Jon and Bob, head back to the home they share in Chicago. The last to arrive, Jon, manages it a day early, pleasantly surprising his love, Bob.
Disclaimer: Not real.
AN/Ded/Beta: This is for lupilups, and henazua. Love you guys.
Warnings: Not beta'd. Pure sex. Sweet enough to hurt your teeth. Gratuitous use of the words, Daddy and Jon-Jon, because... well, why not?

Bob swears he hears the front door open. He swears he hears keys dropping on the entrance table in the parlor. He swears he smells Jon, that familiar musk and man smell. He continues to lie in bed, refusing to get his hopes up. He turns away from the bedroom door, wrapping the sheet around himself and trying to sleep the day away. His plan is simple, sleep the day away, wake tomorrow to the kindest, most handsomest man in history crawling into his bed.

He turns quickly when he feels the bed dip, the sheet being pulled from him, the smell of his man flooding the room.

"I thought I heard you, baby. Why didn't you call? I would've made plans," Bob pulls the sheet from around his naked self.

"Because I wanted to surprise you... so, surprise!" Jon slides into the bed next to him, letting Bob wrap the sheet around him. They laugh lightly together, as Jon snuggles into him.

He runs his face back and forth over Bob's unshaven face, loving the slight burn of it. They've been apart for three months, and for them that's far too long.

"God it feels good to be in your arm - to be home," Jon says as he snuggles into Bob's chest, rubbing his face over Bob's chest hair, trying to get as close as he can to him, "I just wanna crawl inside you and stay there forever and ever, and never leave," Jon admits, wrapping his arms around Bob and squeezing him tightly.

"I know, that three months was torture. I wish you were small enough to fit in my pocket so I could take you everywhere I go. Take your clothes off, baby - get comfortable," Bob suggests, "Here, let me help you. I've been lying in this bed for two days waiting for you to come home," Bob reaches for Jon's pants undoing them, moving away from him and letting him take them down. When Jon's naked from the waist down he clears his throat and puts his hands at his sides, lifts his chin, and grins wide. Bob smiles and scoots back to him, reaches for the buttons on his shirt and starts to undo them. Jon slides out of his shirt, then turns back to Bob's open arms.

The hold each other, hands caressing each other's back, feet rubbing together. They bury their faces in each other's necks, lying as close as they can get.

"I love so much, Daddy."

"I love you too, Jon-Jon. It's so nice to know that we have a few months to ourselves. Aren't you happy?"

"Oh god yes, so happy. We can sleep all day and eat all night," Jon says, finally bringing his lips to Bob's, kissing him softly, feeling a tickle on his lip from Bob's unshaven face. That small feeling, and the passion from their kissing, the excitement of being reunited, causes Jon to drape his leg over Bob's thigh. He hooks it around, his heel softly pulling Bob into him, as he presses his hips against Bob's, hinting to him that he wants more.

"And make love... and never stop," Bob adds, speaking right against Jon's mouth. He reaches around and runs his hand over Jon's ass, running his fingers between his spread crack.

"God, I missed you so much," Jon says, turning around in Bob's arms. He pushes his ass back, reaching behind himself, placing his hand on Bob's hip pulling him closer, encouraging him.

Bob leans into him, his arms still wrapped around him tightly as he gives Jon what he wants and pushes his hips into his ass. He kisses him up and down the back of his neck, whispering into his ear, "Flip around, Baby, it's been so long," Bob leans back away from him and pulls the sheet from them, throwing it behind himself.

Jon knows exactly what Bob wants. They've been together a couple of years now, a year of it spent living together. Neither is the dominator, neither the submitter. Although Jon is the more sensitive of the two, and Bob the stronger, there is equal love and satisfaction between the two of them and they both know their relationship works well because of it.

Jon flips his body, his head at Bob's cock, his feet at Bob's head. Bob always felt it fair, that if he was getting blown, he should be blowing as well. It's only fair.

Bob moves down the bed some and the two get situated. Jon reaches for Bob's cock first, that's already hardening just out of anticipation. Bob hisses as he feels Jon's mouth wrap around him. He quickly grabs for Jon, tightening his fist around him and starts to stroke, loving the hot and wet of Jon's mouth and decides to tell him.

"Oh fuck, Baby. I missed you so much. That feels so good, Jon-Jon," he expresses his appreciation then leans in taking Jon's already leaking cock into his mouth.

They buck their hips into each other's mouths, their hands wrapped around the bases of one another. A steady rhythm of jacking off lengths, and sucking on cock heads. A constant muffled moaning from the two of them as they both are tasting the other's pre-cum.

Bob is the first to break away, "Baby come back up here."

Jon knows that means their gonna make love so he quickly reaches into the table beside the bed, pulling out a bottle of lube. He sets it on the pillow beside them and crawls back in Bob's arms.

They kiss and caress, grinding their throbbing, and leaking erections against each other, their feet again rubbing together. Bob pulls his mouth away from Jon's for a second, bringing his fingers into his mouth and wetting them. Jon moans as he watches him, licking across his lips, tasting the spit Bob has left on them. He turns his body back around, grinding his ass against Bob's cock. Bob kisses down his neck, sucking and licking his way down further. Jon is surprised when he feels Bob going lower, his lips kissing down his spine.

"Oh fuck, Daddy, yeah. Yeah, Dad, yeah," he pushes his ass back against Bob's kisses, Bob's tongue teasingly licking just the outside of Jon's crack.

Bob pushes him onto his stomach, getting on his knees and straddling Jon's legs. With two hands he forces Jon's ass cheeks open and without hesitation dives his face inside. With a flat tongue he slowly laps up Jon's asshole as if it were an ice cream cone. Placing small noisy kisses over it, sucking and pushing his tongue as deep as the tight little hole will allow him.

"Fuck you taste great, Baby. I'm gonna fuck you so good right now," Bob says, reaching beside Jon's head and grabbing the bottle of lube. He coats his fingers, looking down at Jon. Jon's rocking his hips into the bed, grinding them, his ass clenching then relaxing. "Fuck you look so good, Jon-Jon. You ready, Baby? You ready for me?"

Jon replies with a whine, "Un huh. Give it to me, Daddy."

Bob leans over him, kissing him on the back of his neck as he pushes one of his fingers inside Jon's ass.

"Oh fuck," Jon turns his head as far as he can, stretching his lips to meet Bob's. He bucks his hips back against Bob's one finger, "More, Daddy. Give me more - fuck me good."

Bob can feel the heat of Jon's mouth against his face as he pushes his cock against his ass cheek, grinding it into him while he draws his finger out, only to push back in two.

Jon's pushes back off the bed, yearning for Bob to fuck him already, but knows he has to be prepped better, stretched wider to accommodate Bob's large cock.

"More... fuuuuck, please."

Bob raises up some, grabbing the bottle of lube, opening it with one hand and pouring it onto Jon's asshole, and over the fingers sliding in and out of it. He finger fucks him hard, adding a third, eager to get the fourth in, then his cock comes next. He readies his cock by pouring lube over it, stroking himself slick, anxious to bury his thickness inside Jon.

"Turn over, Baby, you're ready," Bob keeps his fingers shoved deeply inside him as Jon turns over, raising his leg high, over Bob's body. Bob adds a fourth finger, the stretch and burn making Jon grunt out with every thrust Bob gives him.

"Oh do it, Daddy, do it," Jon grabs under his knees, bringing them to his chest.

Bob pulls his hand out of his ass and on his knees kneeling in front of him he slowly pushes his cock head inside him. He eases himself inside, giving Jon an inch at a time.

"Fuuuuck, you're so tight, Baby," it takes all of Bob's self control to go slow, but he doesn't want to hurt Jon. He gets his cock buried to the hilt and leans in, grabbing Jon by the back of his knees and leaning on them, forcing them to the sides of Jon's face. He pulls out and the two together hiss. When he pushes back in he goes slowly, waiting till he's almost buried back fully then rams Jon roughly.

"Yeah, Daddy, come on, give it to me," Jon reaches around them and pulls Bob by his ass into him, urging him to speed up.

Bob lets himself fall over Jon, his hands landing on the bed, Jon's legs hanging high on Bob's arms. Bob stays on his knees and starts to push and pull, fucking Jon with all he's got. Their moans, and grunts, and panting fill the room, Bob constantly prodding Jon's prostate, making Jon cry under him. Bob leans into him, his hips still jerking frantically as he urges him on, "You like that Jon-Jon? Is Daddy fucking you right?" then covers Jon's moaning mouth with is own.

When Bob pulls away, his hands going back to the backs of Jon's knees, straightening himself back into position so he can continue to fuck him faster, fuck him harder. Jon's close, unable to deny the punishment his prostate's taking.

"I'm cumming Daddy, don't stop. Fuuuck me, Dad, fuuuck me, fuuuck meeee," he pants out as he shoots his load between them, untouched. His cock twitching with each jolt of release as his moans turn to cries, "Oh fuck, yeah - yeah - yeah," with each jab Bob keeps giving him the more he cums, coating his stomach, his asshole tightening around Bob, milking him.

"Fuck you're beautiful," Bob says, staring at the mess Jon has become.

"I love you Daddy, cum for me, cum in my asshole Daddy, I want to feel it hot, and sticky, and deep. Cum for me - give it to me," Jon pushes his ass back onto Bob's cock, getting up on his elbows and letting his head fall back - the way he knows Bob likes it.

Bob's ready to unload, he can feel it pooling in his gut, feel it as his balls tighten up. He speeds up his hips, erratically forcing himself forward.

"Give it to me, Daddy..."

And he does, falling over, his head against Jon's neck as he whines with each spurt.

"Fuck yeah, Daddy, it's so fucking hot, fill me up..."

Bob latches onto Jon's neck, sucking it hard as he rides his ass slowly, his body trembling from the sensitivity of his orgasm. They moan together as they feel their love making come to an end.

Bob rolls over and off Jon, grabbing him and pulling him over, "God that was so good. I knew I fucking missed you but, fuck... I don't want to ever be away from you again, ever," he leans down and kisses Jon a few times over the top of his head, trying to catch his breath.

"I know what you mean," Jon says bucking his hips into the side of Bob's thigh, "I wanna go again," then climbs on top of Bob. He grinds down onto him, "Come on Daddy, get it back up."

"Oh I wish I could, Baby," Bob says raising himself off the bed and meeting Jon halfway to kiss him, passionately, full of tongue and suction, "Give me a minute, then you can bend over for me, let me put my tongue back in your ass."

Jon moans, rocking his hips, grinding into Bob.

"While we wait, get me a cigarette out of the drawer over here on this side, Babe," Bob points to the opposite drawer, the one not containing their love making supplies.

Jon sees the small box immediately, "There's no cigarettes in here, Daddy, but there is this," he says pulling out the black, velvet box, curiously.

Bob looks at it, obviously pretending to not know what it is, "I wonder who that's for, maybe you should open it," Bob says smiling. His smile fades and the expression on his face can only be described as love. Love, admiration, respect, compassion.

Jon opens the box and pulls the ring out, holding it between his fingers. He looks pass the ring to Bob, "Is it mine?"

"Of course it's yours. I want to be yours forever, and I want you to be mine for just as long."

"Oh god, Bob. Yes, yes, yes. Forever and ever and ever and...."

Devil in a Pair of Chanels

2008-05-06T03:35:32Z

Title: Devil in a Pair of Chanels
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Mikey/Spencer - Mikey/Willam
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary: Jelly, tastes great on more than just toast.
Disclaimer: Not real.
AN/Ded/Beta: This is for Meddie, marmalade409. Sorry it took me six months to do. I love you, Honey. Beta'd by the wonderful, madelinesimone. Italicized parts are thoughts.
Warnings: Asshole!Mikey, improper use of jelly.

"Come here, Spence. Come on, get in this with us," Bill called to Spencer, motioning him over to get in a picture with Mikey and him that was being taken by a popular magazine.

When the picture was taken, the photographer walking away, in search of other bands to capture, Spencer turned to Mikey, "Sorry to jump in your picture like that, but I find it hard telling Bill no."

Mikey looked to Bill, who was smirking, and nodding his head, "Believe that."

Spencer extended his hand quite properly, "I'm Spencer, by the way, from Pan..."

"I know who you are - I don't like your music," Mikey interrupted, talking very nonchalantly and leaving Spencer's hand empty.

Spencer, feeling ridiculous, dropped his hand and said, "I'm sorry to hear that. Well, you can't please everybody, I guess."

"No, you're wrong. You should keep trying to please me... just don't play me any of your fucking music," Mikey cocked his eyebrow at the kid, challenging him.

Bill blew his swig of beer out of his mouth, laughing overexaggeratedly.

"Yeah, alright, then," Spencer was intimidated by Mikey Way. His reputation as a player and the stories of him liking to dominate whoever it was he was in the sack with ran through his mind.

Mikey started to walk away. He took Spencer by surprise as he walked past him then turned quickly to him. Inches from his face, Mikey's body flush with his, he said, "Come by my bus in the morning. Let's get to know each other better," then walked away.

Bill shot Spencer a dirty look then turned to catch up to Mikey.

Spencer couldn't help furrowing his brow and forming a pained smile. He didn't know whether to giggle or cry. He did know though, that even with Bill getting pissed, come that next morning, he was going to be knocking on Mikey's bus.

"Fuck, Bill, you got the best ass, man."

It was late - three in the morning - late. Spencer was on his way back to his bus when he heard Mikey. He couldn't see him, his voice was coming from behind his bus, but Spencer heard him plain as day. He walked further down the row of buses, going around the row then back towards Mikey's bus. He knew if he was quiet enough he could get away with watching Mikey fucking. Forget watching Bill, it was Mikey he wanted to get an eyeful of.

"I bet you tell that to all the guys," Bill panted out. His back curved as Mikey stood behind him, his hips rocking back and forth as he fucked Bill in his ass.

"Yeah, but I mean it this time," Mikey said to him, grabbing a fist full of his hair. He pulled Bill's head off to the side so he could kiss-nip down his neck. He held tightly with his other hand to Bill's sharp hip bone, squeezing it, bucking his hips as he forced his cock roughly inside him.

"I bet you do," Bill said sarcastically - bravely, thinking that because Mikey had his cock in his ass he could say anything he wanted.

Mikey gripped the hair in his hand, tightened his fist as hard as he could and stopped fucking. He turned Bill's head around to face him, "Watch yourself William, remember who the fuck you're talking to," then pushed his head forward releasing his hair. He pulled out of Bill's ass and pushed him forward, "Suck me off."

"I'm sorry, Mikey," Bill said softly, getting on his knees.

"Just fucking suck it. And when you're done tell me what your ass tastes like."

Spencer turned quickly and walked away. 'Heck no am I going to his bus tomorrow,' he thought.

Mikey waited till noon then sent someone from his crew over to Spencer's bus. He instructed them to bring him back - he didn't care how.

When Spencer was pushed into the door of the bus Mikey snickered, "Do you not know when morning fucking is?"

Spencer was stunned, "I... I'm not... Mikey. I respect you, I do - and your band... but. I can't do anything with you," Spencer tightened his body up, awaiting a blow or berating.

Mikey was never turned down, especially not by someone less famous than him. He took a deep breath. This was going to be a little more challenging than he thought. But Mikey was never one to back down. And the last thing he needed was for Bill to find out that Spencer had turned him down, he'd lose all respect for him then. And he knew it would get out, spread through the tour like a sick fucking game of telephone. All Mikey could think of was his brother coming to him and saying, 'Heard that Panic dude fucked you in your ass.'

Mikey had to pour on the charm, then he'd fucking take over, once he hooked Spencer. Shouldn't be that hard.

"Come sit next to me, I want to talk to you," Mikey sat in the lounge area, then patted the area next to him on the sofa.

Spencer reluctantly walked over to him, Mikey's softer voice luring him. Spencer couldn't deny the fact that he liked Mikey, hell, he jacked off to an image of him every night. But he was frightened by the submissiveness of Bill the evening before. He didn't want to become Bill. He dreamt of a normal relationship. He dreamt of taming the beast within Mikey. Spencer was young and naive. He figured it wouldn't hurt to let Mikey talk to him, but swore in his heart that he would leave Mikey's bus without doing anything physical with him. Nothing sexual, not even a kiss. He swore it. Spencer was very young and naive.

And Mikey fed off of it.

"I'm sorry I said I didn't like your music. I lied, I hope you know. Bill is a very jealous person, I only said that because if I really said how awesome I think it is he would get pissed, and you've seen Bill pissed," Mikey sighed and looked off, away from Spencer.

'I'm not falling for that crap, Mikey.' Spencer shifted nervously in his seat, wanting to ask, trying to get the nerve to ask... "Then...uh, which song do you like best?"

'Cunt ass, mother fucking punk.' Mikey, quick on his game, said, "I'm not good at names, hell I can barely remember my own song names, but. It's the one, um... it has that... yeah. I was watching you play the other day..."

Spencer's eyes lit up.

Mikey noticed and did all he could to not smirk and continued, "And you were playing this breakdown, right? And it was like, so fucking hardcore, your arms were going - flexing and shit," Mikey looked away shyly. "And your tongue was out and wrapped over your top lip," Mikey figured every drummer did that... Spencer was a drummer, right?

Mikey leaned into him and gripped his arm, squeezing it, "I knew it. I always had a thing for drummers. Frontmen can be so full of themselves. I don't think drummers get enough credit," Mikey held on to Spencer's bicep.

Spencer cleared his throat, feeling the heat Mikey's hand spread through his body. "I saw you and Bill last night," he said abruptly.

"And?" Mikey shot back.

"You were mean to him," Spencer said softly, as if he was telling Mikey a secret.

"You can't say anything, but. He likes it like that, we were like, role playing. Don't tell him I told you though, he doesn't want anyone to know that he gets off on being treated like that. Hell, I can barely do it to him, it feels so wrong sometimes. I don't understand it. But I tell myself, what if he finds someone that is really like that, you know? What if someone treated him like that for real? So I do it for him, just playing, though."

Spencer turned to Mikey, their thighs side by side, excitedly he said, "Really, Mikey? And here I believed all the rumors that you were controlling and mean."

"You should know better than to believe rumors, Spence," Mikey said softly, forwardly running the back of his hand against Spencer's cheek.

Spencer pushed into the touch, closing his eyes for a second.

"I want something normal though, Spencer. With someone special. Someone like you. You're so talented, and fucking hot," Mikey turned away again, fighting back a laugh. To Spencer it looked like he was choking up and had to look away to regain his composure.

Spencer closed the gap between them and pushed his lips against Mikey's. Mikey smiled against his lips. His hands wrapped around Spencer and he couldn't help flipping him off behind his back.

'Fucking sucker... you still got it Mike. Now let's see if this little punk-ass'll suck you off.'

Mikey kissed him passionately, threading his hands through his hair, kissed him over his cheek a few times, then planted one on his nose. "I want it to be special with you, Spencer. We can make music together, wear each other's underwear, go to the park... we can buy a dog, Spencer. Say you will. Say yes to me," Mikey leaned back, looking at Spencer's face. His lips puffy and swollen from kissing, his face deep in thought.

'Mikey Way wants me... Mikey Way wants me? Mikey Way wants me!'

"Yes. Yes. Yes," Spencer said, smiling and leaning in to kiss Mikey some more.

Mikey leaned away from him and grabbed the back of his head and pushed his head down into his lap, and bucked into his face, "Give me some head, Spencer, please. I want to feel that tongue I saw the other day on me."

Spencer pulled away from him, and sat back in his place.

'Fuck!'

"What's wrong, baby, don't you want to make me feel good? I want to make you feel good. Do you want me to go first?" Mikey rubbed the back of his hand over Spencer's cheek again, resulting in him again pushing into his touch.

'You better say no, you stupid mother fucker.'

"No, Mikey, no. It's not that. I want to. I want to make you feel good. It's just that... I," Spencer sighed, "I've never done it before. That. H-h-ead. I've never given head before. I'm sorry, I'll just go. I'm sure you want to be with someone more experienced," Spencer started to get up but Mikey pulled him back, wrapping his arms around him.

'HELL FUCKING YEAH, JACKPOT! FRESH MEAT!'

"I'm willing to teach you, Spence. I lo-like you that much. I'll guide you," Mikey brought his nose to Spencer's, holding it there, circling it like an Eskimo kiss, "I'll be patient with you, and show you how to please me. Let me do that for you?"

'I'm in love! I'm in love with Mikey Way. And he loves me too, I know it... HE LOVES ME!'

"Yes, Mikey. Of course. Thank you. Thank you."

Mikey got up off the sofa, "Come on, let's find somewhere more private," he grabbed Spencer's hand pulling him up. On his way through the hallway of the bus he stopped in front of the refrigerator, his hand still holding Spencer's tightly in his own. He grabbed a jar of jelly, getting a confused look from Spencer.

"You better like strawberry," he said, pulling Spencer into the bathroom and closing the door behind them.

The cramped area was dim, just the light barely showing from the one small window was fine for Mikey. He set the jar on the counter, taking the lid off.

"What are we doing?" Spencer finally got the nerve to ask. He wasn't too naive, he had a feeling his training included consuming the jelly.

Mikey guided his hand to the jar, leaning in close to him, resting his forehead against Spencer's, "Get yourself a handful, I have a plan," he extended his lips, puckering and kissing Spencer softly and innocently on his lips, forcing Spencer's hand into the opening of the jar.

Mikey kept his forehead against Spencer's, feeding off the feeling of Spencer's erratic breathing, his chest rising and falling quickly. He reached down and opened his pants, pulling his hardening cock out. He grabbed Spencer's hand that cupped a handful of the strawberry jelly, the sweet smell of it filling the room. He placed it over his cock, his other hand reaching around to hold Spencer at the small of his back.

"Jack me off," he said against Spencer's mouth.

Spencer gulped, his heart racing as he felt the squishiness of his hand wrapping around Mikey's cock. He coated Mikey's cock with the substance, unable to stop himself as he moaned, feeling Mikey breathing hard against his face.

Mikey ran his hand up Spencer's back, bucking his hips into the strokes of Spencer's hand around his cock. He threaded one hand in Spencer's hair gripping it tightly, his other hand on Spencer's guiding him in the stroking, speeding up.

"Fuck that feels so good. You're so fucking sexy, Spencer," Mikey stared into Spencer's eyes as he talked to him, their hands steadily jacking him off, "You wanna be my boyfriend? I'll take really good care of you," Mikey moved his head away from Spencer's, waiting for an answer.

"What about Bill?" Spencer sheepishly asked him.

"He can never be you, mmmmm. Fuck... I need your mouth on me. Say you'll be my boyfriend. Mine," Mikey leaned back into him, his hand snaking down to cup Spencer's ass, running his hand over it and cupping and grasping it. Dreaming of the day he could bend Spencer over and shove his thick cock inside his virgin ass, "Tell me... I promise I'll take care of you."

Spencer took in a deep jagged breath, then said, "Yeah, yeah. I will."

He barely got it out before Mikey was pushing him to the floor, "Eat it all off."

Spencer easily fell to his knees, looking up at Mikey with innocent eyes then back to the strawberry jelly-covered cock in front of him. He hesitated for a second.

Mikey tried to stay patient, wanting nothing more than to force Spencer's mouth open, and shove his throbbing cock through his little lips and ride his mouth till he came deep down his throat.

He ran the back of his hand against Spencer's cheek lovingly, "Just lick it all off; you can do it," he coerced, "I want to feel your mouth around me... your tongue... fuck. Hot and wet... fuck. You can do it, Spencer. I... I, I love you, man," he whispered the last part, wanting to keep what was being said just between the two of them.

All Spencer heard was, love you - all he needed to hear was, love you. He stuck his tongue out and licked the slit of Mikey's cock head.

"Oh fuck, Spencer. Yeah, lick it, just like that," Mikey reached out and placed his hands against the wall in front of him, Spencer tucked under him comfortably. Spencer held tightly to the base of Mikey's cock while he did what he was told, figuring he couldn't go wrong if he simply ate off all the jelly. He started with the tip, then worked his way down the shaft, licking and wrapping his lips around a little bit of area at a time, swallowing down the sweetness then going back for more.

"Fuck... wrap your mouth around it, please, Spencer. Fuck... you do it so good - best I ever fucking had, baby. Best ever..."

All Spencer heard was, best ever - all he needed to hear was, best ever. Spencer opened his mouth and placed it around Mikey's cock.

"Oh god, yeah, just like that," Mikey grabbed the sides of Spencer's head, "Just keep your mouth open, hold your lips around it, and don't touch it with your teeth... fuuuuck, you're the best," Mikey held tightly to the sides of Spencer's face, his knees dipping as he rolled his hips, pushing and pulling his cock in and out, fucking Spencer's willing mouth.

"I'm gonna cum, baby... you're so fucking good. Swallow it down... Swa-llow. It. Down. Fuuuuuck," Mikey pushed his hips forward, the base of his cock against Spencer's mouth as he unloaded, flooding Spencer's mouth with his hot, sticky cum. He rolled his hips around a few times for good measure, making sure all he had went right down Spencer's throat. He stood back away from Spencer, turning to get a towel. He threw it at Spencer, who was still on his knees.

"Clean me off," Mikey said plainly.

Spencer, still reeling from all that Mikey said, reeling because he could make Mikey feel the way he had, hurriedly got off his knees. He ran the towel under the water of the sink, placed it over Mikey's cock, attempting his best to clean it off, he rubbed it over the area.

"Fuck that's cold," Mikey jerked away from him.

"I'm sorry, Mikey," Spencer tried to lean forward and kiss him - tried to maybe, kiss it all better.

"Nah uh - nope. Don't do that. You just had my dick in your mouth, dude - don't do that. Run the hot water and clean me off right," Mikey stared right at Spencer challenging him, not caring if he turned and walked away - he had gotten what he wanted. Anything extra would be icing on the cake... or jelly, in this instance.

"Alright," Spencer said softly, turning back to the sink. He placed the towel back over Mikey's cock and started to rub him clean again.

Mikey put a hand on Spencer's arm, bracing himself, "Fuck... you're gonna get me going again, you little cock whore," he smiled at Spencer. And just when Spencer was ready to snap, ready to throw the towel in Mikey's face - take his ass kicking and walk away, he melted into the crooked smile in front of him.

"You wanna be my little cock whore don't you, Spencer?" Mikey leaned into him wrapping his arms around him and nuzzling his neck.

"Yeah, I do," Spencer whispered in his ear.

"Good, because now you are," Mikey pushed him away softly and reached down for his pants and pulled them up over his hips. He pushed past Spencer and opened the door, turning back and saying, "I'll call you later, and don't forget to put that shit back," cocking his head towards the jelly jar.

From the kitchen area Gerard could be heard yelling, "Where's my fucking jelly... MIKEY!"

Mikey turned back to look at Spencer, "And from the sound of it you'd better do it now," Mikey turned the corner and dove into his bunk.

Spencer stood there stock-still. Listening to Gerard yell again. He wanted to call to Mikey for help, maybe tell him to clean up his own mess, but then thought, 'I actually have a mess I have to clean up for Mikey, a mess that we made together. And he freaking loves me, and I'm his freaking boyfriend - his cock whore.' Spencer chuckled to himself. He exited the bathroom with the jar bravely in his hand.

"Bye, Mikey," he whispered on the other side of Mikey's curtain, "I love you."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah," he said barely audible, "Go - I'll call you," Mikey continued, sounding completely uninterested.

Spencer smiled and walked out into the kitchen area, "Here, Gerard," Spencer said handing him the jar.

"Oh hell no, fuck that - throw that shit in the trash. FUCKING MIKEY!"

Spencer, sticking up for his boyfriend said, "It's not his fault - it's mine - don't blame him - I had to learn. It's still good though, Gerard, I promise. I only put my..."

"NO! Don't tell me what you put where, I don't wanna fucking know... just go, dude... just go," Gerard said, pointing to the door, disgusted.

Mikey turned over in his bunk facing the wall and laughed.

Good Time Boys

2008-05-03T05:08:15Z

Title: Good Time Boys
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: The Way Brothers
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary: They say, 'What happens in Vegas, stays in Vegas.' They're right.
Disclaimer: Not real. I own no one and have earned nothing from this.
Beta: madelinesimone
Warnings: Incest

It's a small piece of paper. Much like a Post-it note. Just big enough for six lines to be written. Always just six lines. A title, and five lines of description. Six lines of words that Mikey has written neatly - always writes neatly - so there's no mistaking the instructions. A small piece of paper, chosen randomly. Napkins, receipts, fliers, but never actual Post-its. Mikey feels like the randomness is a part of the appeal, and that if it did become predictable, the whole ordeal just might lose its excitement. And neither want that. So anything with enough blank space. Folded in half neatly to hide its contents.

They're in the bunk area. All standing with elbows resting, and leaning lazily as they wait for the bus to come to a complete stop. Just Ray and the brothers. He's trying to goad them into going out with him and a few others. Mikey rolls the piece of paper between his first finger and thumb. Waiting for Ray to be too distracted, so that when Mikey suavely slips it into Gerard's hand it goes unnoticed. When he does, it's Gerard's turn to feel it in between his fingers. His heart thumping a little quicker in his chest, his mouth going dry from anxiety as he anticipates reading it. He slips it into his pocket, unable to tear his hand away from it - like it just might slip out of an unsuspecting hole.

"Any plans other than family stuff? James and me are gonna hit the town tonight," Ray starts his promotion. He misses the days when being a band carried all the way off stage. When there were no women involved in their lives. Or side projects. Just the five of them living like brothers. Living as one unit. When they were young, dumb, and full of cum - as Frank would put it. When they weren't divided into two separate groups: the Ways versus the rest of them. Which is how Ray felt they now were, and had been for a while. He was right in thinking so.

"Nah, just rest and relaxation for us. Well-deserved rest. I wish we could stay here one more day - without having to work. Then it would feel like a vacation," Gerard says dreamily, as if he's imagining all he could do with twenty-four hours of no responsibility. He runs his fingertips over the piece of paper in his pocket, caressing it lovingly. He wants nothing more than to turn around and duck into his bunk, draw his curtain closed and pull out Mikey's note and read exactly what his plans for Vegas actually are.

"No gambling? No strip clubs? But it's Vegas, guys!" Ray fixes a wide smile, thinking of all the fun he and James are going to have.

The brothers shake their heads together, looking to each other.

"But it's Vegas!" Ray says again, as if he might have gone unheard the first time, or maybe the brothers were unaware of where their next stop was. "You guys need to let loose; we haven't partied together in a long time. I miss you guys sometimes - and we freakin live together," he doesn't mean to sound so needy. It breaks Gerard's heart... just a little.

"Aww, you guys will have fun if we go or not," Gerard strokes. "It's Vegas!"

"Besides, you know our mother is gonna wanna eat at every buffet she can find, if we don't take her she might let herself wither away," Mikey adds chuckling lightly, looking to the floor, feeling a little guilty towards Ray's sincerity.

"Well that should be really exciting," Ray says condescendingly, rolling his eyes.

"Yeah, well, while you guys are out making hangovers for yourselves we're gonna be laid out on queen-sized beds, watching mind-numbing tv and eating thirty dollar hamburgers from room service. You couldn't buy that kind of fun. Besides, you're gonna need someone to stay behind - who's gonna bail you guys out when you get arrested?"

"Haha, that's not funny! Just promise me we'll all go out before we head out - if anything, for dinner. Your mom too - if she wants. I'm gonna make Frankie and Bob commit to it; I'll even treat," Ray says, exciting himself at the plans he's making.

"Well yeah, then," the brothers agree. "If you're treating we'll be there," Gerard speaks for them.

"Then it's a date," Ray can't contain his happiness. He's always had to have a sense of family surrounding him. He's always said that once he settles down and gets married, he's going to have a dozen kids. So he'll never be lonely - someone who loves him will always be around. When his girlfriend heard him say so she said nervously, 'We're adopting them, right?'

"I'm gonna go tell Frank, make him at least pencil us in," he turns and heads to the main room where Frank can be found.

Mikey turns to go with him, wanting to give Gerard some privacy. Knowing Gerard desperately wants to read his note, just as desperate as Mikey is for him to read it.

And as he walks past he holds his hand out, letting his fingertips graze inconspicuously over Gerard's stomach, all the while looking to the floor. He couldn't meet Gerard's eyes even if they were open, as Gerard lets the feeling of such a small, guilty gesture flood him with heat and want.

"I want you so bad," Mikey whispers, walking away.

GOOD TIME BOYS
Private hotel room
You're a hooker
Red lipstick
Very tight pants
Black thong

Six lines. A title, then five requests. Depending on Mikey's mood, their level of privacy, and accessory accessibility. It's Vegas, though. After Goggle-ing Las Vegas, trying to get an idea for that venture, Mikey came across a link to a male escort service called, Good Time Boys. He instantly got the image of Gerard all hooker'd up, knocking on his door, leaning on the door frame seductively as he opened it. Mikey clicked the X, closing the site, and got to work on his instructions for his brother.

Most of Mikey's talent, his creativity can be found written in these little notes. Whether an attitude, a costume, or a prop request, Mikey knows what he wants and knows there's no limits with his brother. No boundaries, and never any questions asked.

And Gerard has kept every single one. A stack over two inches high, over a hundred little notes. Gerard can't part with them, taking each one and tucking it away carefully with the rest, with delicate ease, like the paper itself was made of egg shell. Realistically, he knows one day all this will end. And when it does, he wants to be able to go back to each occasion. He'll read each note and remember the experience clearly, know the cities, know all the lecherous details by heart. He'll see the two of them in his mind. And when he does, with his hand wrapped around his length, he'll be taken back to a better time, to the best time of his life.

After Gerard reads the note a few times, his imagination gets the best of him as he lies still for a few minutes, dreaming of how satisfied he's going to make Mikey. He reaches for his Star Wars lunchbox. A container that holds all of his treasured items: the last birthday card he received from his grandma, a guitar pick from Adrian Smith, pictures he's taken with his all time favorite celebrities, an old My Chemical Romance armband, and all of Mikey's little notes.

As he feels the bus come to a stop he wants to grab Mikey by his wrist and pull him off the bus, take him right then and there to the hotel room and surrender his ass over to him. But that would be breaking the rules. And Gerard knows that what he and his brother have has lasted without a hitch for so long because they both abide by one unspoken rule. Self control. And the brothers display and exercise plenty of it.

Gerard grabs his wallet, cigarettes and lighter, and his cell phone, then hangs his legs over his bunk putting his shoes on. When he passes the fellas in the lounge area he barely speaks to them, just mumbling that he'll be back later. He knows Mikey will text him with a room number, that he will make it so they're on opposite sides of the hotel. He only needs to worry about following through with the requests on the list. He walks past them all, the lounge crowded as everyone is eager to get off the bus. He walks past Mikey and purposely grazes the back of his hand against his own. Neither look to each other although the small contact jolts the two of them - Mikey biting his bottom lip as Gerard wipes his brow with the back of his other hand. In his mind he tells Mikey, 'Give me an hour, Mikey. An hour.' In his clouded, distracted sanity, he believes Mikey hears him. He runs down the stairs, lighting a cigarette, in search of a cab so he can acquire red lipstick, a new pair of pants, and a black thong. The few simple items he's responsible for - the few simple items that have such great significance. Lust and need keeping him focused - blinding him to anything else.

It's been a couple of years now, and still it feels so brand new. In their hearts they know that since it's so forbidden, so taboo, that it will always have this sense of excitement and urgency. While neither would be able to explain to you why or how, it can't be denied. No matter, even while masking it with the facade of weddings and wives. Within them it can't be denied. And won't be. You could blame the eccentricity of their mother, or the abandonment of their father, and you just might be right, maybe. Somehow the whirlwind of their popularity, their celebrity, the strain and tumultuousness of it, turned them to each other. Clinging, to be protected from all that could no longer be trusted. Without premeditation, blocking everyone else out as they gradually separated themselves. From everyone. Wrapped up in one another, the intimacy consuming them, without reason. And they enjoy themselves. Slightly guilt-ridden but still, disgustingly happy.

Gerard checks his phone one last time, exiting the twelfth floor. He chants in his head, twelve forty-two, twelve forty-two. He sees the direction, the hallway he needs to walk down so he stops to complete the last request. He has just come from the bus, knowing he would find it empty. He dressed, sliding the thin strip of his thong between his ass cheeks, forcing his thick thighs into his new pants. Tried to resist the urge but failed as he palmed over his crotch. He can still feel his slight hardness as he leans over a table, purposely grinding against its edge as he brings his lips close to the mirror above it. The anticipation is part of the high. Expectation also. He grinds harder against the edge as he applies the red lipstick, sliding it over the bow of his lips, careful to stay in the lines. He holds the tube in his hand, his pants too tight to contain it, and heads for the room. Stomach churning, heart racing, balls tightening, his cock rock hard.

Mikey lies on the bed, his hands behind his head, his feet crossed over each other. He brings his hand to his mouth, cupping and breathing. He wants to check his hair once more anyway, so decides to again use the mouthwash the hotel offered - half the bottle already gone. He's been here for an hour, dressed and waiting. Unpacked their bags when the bellman brought them up, placing their sex supplies in the drawer beside the bed, carefully. Almost like a ritual. He walks back into the room and decides it's time to draw the curtains closed. As if he can sense Gerard in the hallway. He turns a switch on the lamp once, the dimmest setting. He looks around and feels satisfied. When he hears Gerard knock, he shakes the nerves out of his hands. He smooths the bed back out, flattening the creases he made earlier. He walks to the door feeling a little ridiculous, because, well, he's never called for a hooker before.

Gerard rests, with his body and his head flirtingly leaning against the door frame, his arms folded over his chest, his beautiful red mouth off to the side.

"You called for me," he says as soon as Mikey gets the door open fully.

Mikey stares at the whore in front of him, the daylight presenting him all aglow. His hair messed perfectly, his face seemingly flawless with the right accenting amount of make-up. His bright red lips, long slender neck, proper button down dress shirt. The shirt ending where Gerard's erection starts. Mikey does his best to hold off a moan, a fuuuuck, a mmmmm as he stares at his brother. His eyes fixed on the tightness of Gerard's pants and the cock that juts from them. Those pants being a small detail that completes his fantasy.

"Yes, I did. Come in," Mikey steps aside, allowing Gerard to pass him.

Gerard peels himself away from the door frame, letting his arms fall to his sides as he comfortably walks through the door. He sets his lipstick on the table at the entry way.

Mikey's demeanor, his vibe, the nerves he's giving off, unintentionally, help Gerard gain the confidence he needs. Although they've done this hundreds of times, a hundred different ways, Gerard too still can't help feeling the slight stirring of nervousness in his stomach. The smell of him instantly fills the room, a familiar scent to Mikey but not to the room. It floods Mikey's senses, as if it's the first time he's ever smelled this man.

"Have a seat," Mikey offers.

Gerard opts for the bed, sitting at the edge, leaning back. His two sizes too small pants are constricting his erection. He loves the uncomfortableness of it all, gives him good reason to keep adjusting himself. Each squirm, each slight roll of his hips, a buck that accompanies the adjustment, makes Mikey involuntarily cock his eyebrow. Gerard loves it, feeds off of it. He leans back, his palm flat on the mattress, his shirt riding up just some, his other hand resting on his thigh, dangerously close to his cock.

Mikey walks pass his brother, unable to keep his hands to himself.

Gerard gasps when he feels Mikey's fingertips graze across his lips, just a small touch, as he walks by. Gerard turns to look at him as he walks off into a corner of the room, seating himself in an over-sized chair. The heat and desperation of Mikey's touch still lingers on Gerard's lips, and just off to the side of his mouth. He knows his lipstick is now slightly smeared. He has no urge to fix it. He looks to his brother, tainted and guilty with an innocence that could be mistaken for genuine.

"Why don't you do us both a favor and open your pants," Mikey, with his elbow resting on the arm of the chair, his chin in his hand, can't tear his eyes away from the red smudge that leads away from his brother's mouth.

Gerard takes the challenge, his eyes never leaving his brother as he slowly unbuckles his belt. One handedly popping open the top button of his fly, then the second, then the third. He stops, with his hand ready to slide under and inside, to pull out what's pressing against the fabric. It's just a second of their eyes meeting, Mikey's eyes move up slowly, finding it hard to tear away from the slight showing of black material he sees. He knows what it is and the anticipation is almost overwhelming. 'Self control,' he says to himself. His head barely tips forward, and Gerard gets the permission he was seeking. He slides his hand under his pants, lifting his hips, bucking upwards. With a handful of cock and balls he gives Mikey what he wants. The fly of his pants rests right under it all, supporting himself upright and placing it all display. His smooth, tight balls, and hard, thick cock.

He leans back this time with both palms flat on the bed. He looks to his brother and asks, "What do you want to do now?" his tone relaxed even though his heart rate is elevated.

"I wanna put my dick in your mouth," Mikey pauses and clears his throat, speaking a little louder as he asks, "Can I do that?"

"Yeah," Gerard sits up, ready to go to him.

"Stay there," Mikey gets up and on his way over starts to undo his pants.

Gerard keeps eye contact with him as he returns to leaning back. Mikey pulls his cock out and kneels on the bed beside his brother. With one hand on his cock he reaches down with the other, Gerard watching him curiously and innocently. Mikey runs his fingertips over Gerard's lips again, down his chin. He traces the bow of Gerard's mouth with his index finger, spreading further the eroticness of it. He leans in and licks his brother across his painted lips, transfering the desire to himself, all the while his hand is wrapped around his cock, stroking himself.

With now pink tainted lips of his own, Mikey reaches for the back of Gerard's head. He pulls it towards himself, holding his cock head to those filthy red lips. Gerard lets his mouth hang open, allowing Mikey to push inside if wants. Mikey runs his leaking cock head over Gerard's bottom lip. Sliding it up and over the bow, tracing Gerard's lips, up and around a few times, mixing his pre-cum with the color.

"Fuck, you're so beautiful like this," Mikey's breath hitches in his throat as he cradles Gerard's head in his hand.

Gerard puckers his lips and kisses the slit of Mikey's cock, "Thank you," he says, unable to control himself as he sticks his tongue out and, while making it flat, licks the pre-cum that's steadily leaking from Mikey's cock.

Mikey closes his eyes, letting the feeling of Gerard's tongue, that heated, rippling sensation it gives him flood through his body. He pushes his hips forward and Gerard opens wide for him. His cock slides into Gerard's mouth, those smudged red lips stretching over his width.

Mikey completely buries himself inside and Gerard closes his mouth around him. His cock is rock hard, as he submits to the warmth and wetness of Gerard's mouth, feeling his cock head hit the back of his brother's throat. And as Gerard starts to suck on him Mikey stays still, deeply inside him. As if it were a teat, providing him nutrients, Gerard sucks, as Mikey continues to not move. His cock sitting between Gerard's tongue and the roof of his mouth, as Gerard's throat flexes, swallowing the small, teasing amount of pre-cum that's constantly trickling down his throat.

Mikey reaches down and wraps his hand around Gerard's erection, causing him to buck and lift his hips off the bed. Twisting his wrist back and forth he pumps his brother, making Gerard whine around him. His suction is tight, milking Mikey, craving that flood of cum, hot, sticky, and bitter. Desperately wanting to feel it coat his throat, feel it as it rolls down, feel it as sits warm in his stomach. Watch as Mikey's body jerks, spasms with each spurt of release, as his mouth hangs slack, an almost painful expression on his face. But Mikey has other plans and as much as he wants to stay buried in the tight heat that he's in, he releases Gerard's cock and pushes his finger into Gerard's mouth, against his cock and breaks the suction, pulling out. Gerard looks to him, waiting for direction.

"Put some more lipstick on, and take off your pants," he says and they both get off the bed together. Mikey's tight pants cling to his hips as he stands watching and waiting, his hand holding his cock and balls. Squeezing himself, unable to stroke, knowing the sight he's anticipating is enough to send him over the edge, knowing Gerard wants him to cum inside his body, somewhere - anywhere.

Gerard goes to the table and gets the tube of lipstick. He walks back uncapping it, standing in front of his brother as he brings it up to his mouth. He doesn't care about staying within the lines this time as he presses it to his lips, rounding it up and over. He does it a few times, applying layer after layer. He foregoes recapping it, and throws it onto the bed beside them. Mikey can't resist reaching out and again running his fingertips over Gerard's painted mouth. He grabs a fist full of Gerard's shirt, pulling him to himself. He tilts his head and opens his mouth, pressing them together. Their mouths move against each other, slick and softly. Their cocks rub aginst each other, stiff and pointed. And when they draw back away from each other Gerard sees what he's done, Mikey's mouth erotically painted like he knows his own is.

Gerard starts slowly unbuttoning his shirt, leaving it on and open. He turns around, sliding his tight pants over his hips, so Mikey can see the beginnings of his thong outlining his ass. He bends over, taking his shoes, socks, and his pants clear off, kicking them away. He stays facing away from Mikey, turning his head to look over his shoulder as he lets his shirt fall down his arms and onto the floor. He stands with his legs slightly separated, his ass pushed back. The black strap of his thong stuffed in his ass crack.

Mikey reaches his hand forward, hooks a finger under the strap and runs it along the underside of the material. Pulling it out of Gerard's ass. Gerard feels the tightness of it on his front, on his balls. Giving him a friction that makes him moan softly in his throat. He wants to brace himself but finds nothing before him. He opens his legs wider and lifts up and pushes his ass back farther.

Mikey walks to him, continuing to slide his finger up and down the length of the strap, purposely running the back of his finger against Gerard's split. Nuzzling his brother, his nose pressed against the back of Gerard's neck. Mikey replaces his finger with his cock. Leaving a damp line of pre-cum just on the surface of Gerard's ass crack.

Gerard reaches back with both hands, one on Mikey's hip, pulling him closer. The other moving up and behind Mikey's head, holding him close. He turns his head a little, their mouths meeting as he says desperately, "Fuck me," his breath hot on Mikey's lips.

"Get on your hands and knees," Mikey replies, then runs his tongue over Gerard's mouth, licking his lips before he locks on, sucking Gerard's red lips into his mouth.

Gerard seductively crawls onto the bed, on his hands and knees. His knees spread apart widely, his back arching as he rests his head on his arms. Mikey walks to the side table, pulling out a bottle of lubricant. Before he applies it he kneels behind his brother. Pulling aside the black strap covering Gerard's asshole. He leans in, running his flat tongue over the hole, lapping at it, causing Gerard to roll his hips against Mikey's face. Gerard, with his palms flat beside his head, rests his face against the bed cover under him. He sets a steady pace of bucking his hips back and forth, the provocative movement and Mikey's hot breath against him, his brother's wet tongue sloppily flicking at his asshole makes him groan against the mattress.

"Uuuuuuh, Mikey, fuuuuck," Gerard gets up on outstretched arms, his head hung between his shoulders as he waits for Mikey to continue.

Coating his fingers he slowly pushes two inside Gerard's ass. Just his stained red fingertips, then down to his knuckles, Gerard writhing and rolling his hips. He pushes back onto Mikey's fingers, rocking his body back and forth, fucking Mikey's fingers.

"Come back here to me," Mikey reaches forward with his free hand and grabs Gerard's shoulder pulling on it. With his hand facing up, fingers still encased knuckle deep, he pushes his palm against the cleft of Gerard's ass encouraging him to sit on his heels.

Gerard lets his head fall back, resting on Mikey's shoulder while Mikey wraps his arm around him, holding him across his chest. He bounces softly on Mikey's fingers, grinding onto them.

"You like that?" Mikey whispers into his ear.

"Yeah, uuuuuh, it feels so good."

"Wanna fuck now?"

"Uuuuuh, yeah," Gerard tries to catch his breath when he feels Mikey pull his fingers out. There's perspiration on his brow and the patch of skin above his top lip.

Mikey coats his cock nice and slick then reaches for that strip of black, pushing it aside again as he runs his cock through the slit of Gerard's ass. A few teasing brushes then Mikey pushes Gerard's back forward a little. One hand holding his cock, his first two fingers of the other in a V on either side of Gerard's hole, guiding himself. He pushes his cock head inside.

Gerard sits back up, unable to go slow, sitting on the full length and hardness of Mikey's cock. Feeling the burn of the stretch and loving it. He sits in his lap, bowing his head as Mikey holds him around his chest with both his hands. They still, appreciating the contact.

Mikey tightens his arms as Gerard's head falls back and to the side against him. Mikey opens his mouth against Gerard's exposed skin, sucking a patch of it. His teeth nipping, his lips sucking.

He kisses his way up, just under Gerard's ear saying breathily, "Ride it," then leans away from him, forcing his hips as forward as they can go.

Gerard grabs a hold of Mikey's thighs, just above his knees and pushes himself up. On his way down Mikey bucks, his hips meeting Gerard's ass with a loud slap. And they fuck. Gerard moaning, Mikey panting, pushing off his hands that he has placed on the bed behind himself. Gerard's ass is tight around him, sliding up and down his full length. Mikey's panting progresses into urgent grunts and Gerard can feel him expanding inside him. He rolls his hips, frantically bouncing, wanting to hear more. Mikey's grunts turn into cries and Gerard wants to feel him shoot, wants to feel Mikey fill him up, feel him coat his insides.

And it happens. Mikey leans forward grabbing Gerard back around his chest, making him stop. Burying his face in Gerard's neck as he releases. Breathing roughly through his nose as he unloads, his cock jerking with each spurt of release. Gerard feels it hot and thick inside himself, feels Mikey's strong arms around him, holding him, loving him.

Mikey, out of breath, tells him, "Lie down, let me finish you off," as he pushes him off his softening cock. He leans over and opens the side drawer again, pulling out a dildo.

Gerard lies on his back, his body glistening, freshly fucked. He bends his knees, spreading them wide, takes his thong and moves it over, off to the side of himself, freeing his asshole again, and his cock and balls. Ready for his brother to finish him off however he pleases.

Mikey lubricates the dildo. He lies over Gerard, between his spread legs, resting on his elbow, that hand threading through his brother's hair. He pushes the dildo that's larger than his own erection inside Gerard's ass, filling him back up.

Gerard lifts his hips off the bed, pushing back against Mikey's force. His mouth opening as he breathes out a whine, the dildo stretching him. Mikey places his mouth over his brother's, their tongues sliding against each others. He pushes and pulls on the dildo, rolling it around against the walls of Gerard's ass. He breaks away from Gerard's mouth, kissing down his chin, down his neck. Over his chest, sucking tightly on his nipple while fucking him hard, pushing the dildo in as far as he can - as fast as he can. On his knees he kisses over Gerard's stomach, over his hip bone. He nuzzles his nose over the black material of Gerard's thong, appreciating it, then he catches Gerard's cock in his mouth surprisingly, closing his lips around it.

"Oh fuck, Mikey, please. Yes, please," Gerard pants out, steadying his hips as Mikey's head bobs on his cock.

Skillfully Mikey works his arm, fucking Gerard, while deep throating him.

"I'm cumming, fuuuuuck, don't stop. Please don't stop... don't," Gerard's head turns from side to side. Mikey continues prodding his prostate, while holding his mouth still on Gerard's cock, sucking his cum from him till he drains.

Gerard's unmoving, only his chest rising. Mikey lays his head on Gerard's thigh, lying on his side, he curls up into a ball. He pulls the dildo from Gerard's ass slowly, making Gerard gasp deeply and shudder.

"Sorry," he says, laughing lightly.

"Get up here," Gerard tells him, laughing too and shuddering again as he feels Mikey breathe against the inside of his thigh.

Mikey slides up to him, right up against him, laying his head in the crook of Gerard's underarm. Gerard holds him tightly, his clammy palm on his brother's lower back.

He dips his head and kisses Mikey on his forehead, "That was a great idea. Did I make a good whore?"

Mikey looks up at him, sees his pink tinged lips and feels a stirring in his stomach, "Perfect."

He drapes his arm over Gerard's abdomen, clinging to him, "So, how about them thirty dollar hamburgers?"

Fluffer

2008-04-23T07:55:13Z

Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Bob Bryar/Ben Kowalewicz
Rating: NC-17 PWP
POV: 3rd
Summary: Some - before the show - sex, rockstar style.
Disclaimer: Not real.
Author's Notes: On My Chemical Romance's current tour they're supported by a band named Billy Talent. The three times I had the pleasure to see them, each time Billy Talent performed, Bob watched them from side-stage. For Annie, and Evelyn.

This is Billy Talent:

This is Benjamin Kowalewicz, their lead singer:

This is Ben grabbing his drummer's crotch:

This is Ben getting caught with his pants down:

You see where I'm going with this?

"You gonna give me some cock before you go on?" Ben blatantly asked Bob.

When Ben ended his band's set Bob quickly entered the waiting room before him. He stood against the wall, a pair of drumsticks in his hand as he waited for Ben. When Ben saw him he approached him immediately, standing on his tip-toes, pressing his chest to Bob's as he asked. Bob looked over Ben's shoulder, noticing the rest of Billy Talent trying their hardest not to stare at the two, and failing.

Bob looked down at Ben, smirking. Ben's hair stuck to his forehead, alcohol on is breath, his t-shirt soaking wet from pouring water over himself.

"Yeah, come on," Bob grabbed his hand, exiting the room and heading towards his own band's dressing room. When they entered the rest of My Chemical Romance all looked to the two of them, well aware of where they were going, and what they were going to do when they got there.

"Good job out there tonight, Ben," Gerard said to him before Bob pulled him through the bathroom door.

"Thanks, Gerard," Ben said loudly, already in the bathroom, Bob locking the door behind him, still holding tightly to Ben's hand, and his sticks.

"You got ten minutes, Bob," the tour manager said, his ear against the door.

"I only need five," Bob yelled to him, swinging Ben around so he faced the wall and pushing himself up against him.

"Five?" Ben reached in front of himself, hurriedly undoing his pants, letting them fall around his thighs.

"Yeah, they're trying to start on time tonight," Bob said against the back of Ben's neck, reaching his hand around to Ben's front already feeling his hand wrapped around his hardening cock and stroking it.

Bob brought his drumsticks to his mouth and wet them the best he could, his other hand spreading Ben's ass cheeks open and, wasting no time, the fingers of his other hand guiding them, pushed his sticks into Ben's ass.

"Ah, fuck, Bob," Ben moaned out, his hands bracing himself, laying his palms flat against the wall in front of him. He pushed his hips back, sticking his ass up and out, as far as he could.

Bob rolled his sticks around as he undid his fly, reaching in his pants and pulling out his cock. When his rotation brushed behind Ben's cock, Ben felt the pressure and stimulation of his prostate ripple through him.

"Stop, Bob, please," Ben begged, as he rested the side of his face against the wall. "Stop, or I'm gonna cum," he held his eyes closed, his mouth hung opened as he groaned with each turn of Bob's wrist.

Bob leaned in and pressed Ben's lips with his own, pushing his tongue passed them to get a taste of Ben's mouth. Sucking Ben's tongue into his mouth, swirling his own tongue around it, working it like it was his cock.

Bob pulled out his sticks and let them fall to the floor, the clank they made echoing off the walls around them. He leaned over to the soap dispenser and after pumping it a few times coated himself. He lined his cock up at Ben's entrance then eased himself inside.

With his face against the back of Ben's neck, Bob breathed roughly through his nose, Ben's ass still painfully tight. When he was balls deep he paused lifting Ben's shirt up, running his large, calloused hands over Ben's chest.

Ben pushed back onto Bob's cock, coaxing him to start thrusting.

"You fucking slut," Bob teased against the shell of Ben's ear, pushing his hips forward as far as they could go, giving Ben what wanted.

"Only for you," Ben said with a smile on his face and his head turned, his lips trying to find Bob's.

Bob ran a hand through Ben's drying hair, his other searching lower and wrapping around Ben's cock, stroking it upwards and squeezing his cock head.

"Jack yourself off," Bob urged him, speaking softly against Ben's mouth.

Bob leaned back away from him, his hand then gripping tightly to Ben's sides as he started to fuck. His hips moving quickly back and forth as he squeezed the extra skin in his grasp.

With the side of his face pressed hard against the wall, eyes closed and lips parted as he moaned with each forceful thrust Bob pushed into him, Ben fisted his cock. He reached back blindly behind Bob, his hand pushing on Bob's ass urging him to fuck him faster, fuck him harder.

And Bob did just that, reaching up and holding onto Ben's shoulders, his ass clenching then relaxing as he fucked Ben the best he could.

"Don't stop, Bob... fuuuuck, don't stop," Ben whispered, his voice sultry and sexy as he pushed his ass back. He matched Bob's erratic hip speed, forcing Bob to ram him.

The sight and sound was more than Bob could handle. He thrust forward once more, his hands wrapping around Ben's waist pulling him up and onto him forcefully, cumming hot, and thick, and deeply inside him. Bob held him tightly there, bending his knees slightly as Ben sat on him, resting his weight against him.

Bob reached his hands in front of himself taking Ben's cock in his hollowed fist, and massaging his balls with the fingertips of the other. With both his hands Ben grabbed under Bob's thighs, forcing their bodies closer together, grinding his ass and rolling it around on Bob's cock, feeling that pressure that always gives him what he wants.

With his head leaned back against Bob's shoulder, Bob working his fist rapidly over his cock, Ben came, a small whine sounding from him. Bob let the cum dripping in his hand coat Ben's cock, slowly stroking him still, making Ben shudder in his arms.

"I have to go, Benji," Bob whispered against his ear. "Our five minutes is up," he continued, as he kissed Ben down his neck, straightening his legs and pulling away from him.

They both reached for their pants as the tour manager knocked on the door, "It's time, Bob."

"Perfect timing," Ben said seemingly drunk. "You must be a drummer," the two of them laughed lightly together.

"I am," Bob reached down collecting his sticks, impulsively bringing them just under his nose. "My lucky starter sticks," Bob told him, waving the sticks. "I start with these and never miss a beat," he admitted shyly.

"Is that why you're always using them on me?"

"That and, you look fucking hot with a pair of drumsticks hanging out of your ass," Bob confessed, resisting the urge to put them in his mouth and taste them, knowing they were just on the dirty bathroom floor.

"Then I'll be waiting in my hotel room for you later - don't forget your sticks."

"You better fucking believe I won't."

Snapshot [2/2]

2008-04-21T08:04:15Z

Title: Snapshot [2/2]
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Frank/Spencer Gerard/Frank
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary: A picture is worth a thousand words.
A/N: I know my characterizations all seem far-fetched. But make believe with me, if you will, that this is how they really act when they think no one is watching. Remember, just like part 1, it goes from the present to the past, separated by asterisks.
Disclaimer: So not real.
Warnings: Gay male sex. Mentions of Frank and Jamia's relationship.
Beta: The lovely madelinesimone
Dedications: For anniebean.

Part 1

"You wanna talk about it?" It had taken a few miles of random riding around before Gerard found the courage to speak.

Frank too, didn't think he would feel as awkward as he had with Gerard beside him. The two of them had never been as intimate as Frank and Spencer had, aside from the few stage kisses and gropes, the flirting that went on for the cameras, but that was all it was - for the cameras. As the images of his own tattooed, dirty cock mocked him in his mind Frank cursed himself. He regretted asking Gerard to come down to him. What was happening was real. He was caught with his pants down - literally - with pictured proof.

"What can I say? I want to crawl under a rock and die," Frank sighed, still looking out his own window, watching the norm. Wishing he was a normal nobody, a no name who - if their shit-stained cock showed up on the Internet no one would care in the least.

"You'll get through this, and watch, before you know it, we'll all look back on this and laugh... at you," Gerard shrugged, "But at least we'll be laughing," Gerard chuckled nervously as he reached for Frank's hand. He saw him in a whole new light. He looked at Frank and couldn't help recalling the pictures. Thinking about all the things he saw Frank doing. He couldn't help thinking, 'I thought it was Frank who got fucked?'

It made his stomach tighten and twist into knots, to actually see Frank in that way. He knew - shit, he had heard them before. Long ago, but to Gerard it was like it all happened the day before. Spencer's band was on tour and the buses somehow were passing each other on the highway. Theirs going north, My Chem's going south. They met in the middle of nowhere, on the side of the road. No one knew till the bus had stopped. Frank had instructed the driver all on his own, keeping everyone else in the dark. It wasn't until the door to the bus opened, and Spencer climbed on board, that anyone realized what was happening.

Frank had led Spencer into the back room. Gerard made sure to get a good look at him, always wondering what it was exactly that Frank saw in him. Frank left him there and came back out, a bashful smile plastered across his face. He said, to no one in particular as he stared passed them all but talked directly at them, "We're gonna..." Frank bucked his hips, his hands reaching before himself, holding onto invisible hips, misleading - as Gerard would later feel. Frank's cheeks reddening at his own actions, "you know. Please don't fuck it up for me. It's been a long time - for us," he turned quickly not waiting for any of them to respond and walked back to the room where Gerard couldn't help thinking Spencer was already naked and waiting for him. He left them all with their mouths open and their heads shaking.

"I guess we should go say hi to Ryan and them, unless you guys want to stay and listen," Mikey snickered, talking to everyone as they stared at the closed door.

"Yeah, let's get out of here. Why couldn't they fuck on Spencer's bus? I was fuckin sleeping," Bob hated to be woken up, especially by someones own selfishness. But listening to the sounds of fucking, when they weren't coming from you, was pure torture to any man.

"Come on guys, Frank wouldn't complain if it was one of us. If any of us had an opportunity to get off - with a real, live person - especially one you cared about, Frank would be happy for any of us. So we should be happy for him," Gerard was always the mediator.

When Gerard heard everyone leave, the bus was already rocking. He turned on his side facing the wall of his bunk, his curtain pulled, Spencer and Frank a mere few feet from him, only a two inch door separating them from him. He strained to listen, and what he heard would stick with him for the rest of his life. When he was in the shower, his hand conveniently soapy and wrapped around his erection he would hear Frank. At night, when his cock was gripped tightly in his fist as he pumped himself - he could hear Frank in his mind, the memory was one of his strongest.

"Don't stop, Spence. Fuck me harder.... mmmmmm, yeah-yeah-yeah-yeah, ungh, ungh, yeah... just like that, fuck yeah, don't stop. Rub my balls, jack me off - ungh, ungh, unnngh."

Spencer was only eighteen when he boarded the bus that day. His face young-looking and seemingly baby soft. His pants were tight, hugging his hips. His t-shirt clinging to him and riding up his abs, showing a pair of hipbones that Frank couldn't keep his hands off of. Gerard couldn't help feeling old and fat, completely insecure when he compared himself to Spencer. And when Gerard unzipped his pants, pulling his erection out you'd think he'd have an image of a young and strapping Spencer Smith, kneeling behind his ass, his fingers digging into the thickness of Gerard's hips, but those images were far from Gerard's mind.

As Gerard strained to listen to more of Frank's filthy words, with his hand on his cock, his arm working his fist teasingly slow back and forth over himself he closed his eyes and imagined he was lying on his back. Frank was straddled and leaned over him, Gerard's cock shoved tightly inside his ass. A vivid picture of Frank riding him, bouncing and moaning as Gerard returned the favor by jacking him off. Breathlessly Frank would say Gerard's name over and over as he came, shooting hot and thick over Gerard's stomach and chest.

It was that fantasy Gerard imagined that day, and almost everyday after.

When Gerard finally focused on the traffic around them he realized he was still holding Frank's hand. When he turned just slightly to Frank, looking at him out of the corner of his eye he saw that he too was looking out his own window, his finger in his mouth as he gnawed away on it. Gerard couldn't help tightening his grip on Frank's hand. And when he felt Frank turn to him Gerard quickly looked back out his own window. And when he felt Frank let go of his hand and fall over, his head then resting in Gerard's lap, Gerard automatically reached down to hold him, still not knowing what to say.

"I don't want to go back. I don't wanna see any of them, not yet anyway. Can't we just run away for the day, Gerard?"

"Sure we can, dude. But we should get out of this taxi," Gerard leaned into the front seat checking the meter, smashing Frank's head in his lap, feeling the pressure on his cock but quickly reminded himself that Frank was innocent, and hurting, "The meter's almost a hundred bucks - do you want to go back to the hotel? Or..."

"I don't want to go back there, I know Jamia's there already," Frank sighed.

"Yeah, she got there just as I was leaving. I had to duck in the stairwell then take the stairs down - I didn't want to hear her talk any shit about you, I would have just ended up arguing with her, sorry."

"Don't be sorry. She's my wife and I don't even want to talk to her."

"So what should we do?"

Frank lifted his head and looked around. Seeing a hotel on the street they were on he told the driver, "Right here! Right here, we're good right here," he reached for his wallet as Gerard was preoccupied looking out his window wondering what Frank had seen that caught his attention. When Gerard felt him reaching he hurriedly dug in his front pocket and pulled out his money. Before Frank could open his wallet Gerard had already threw his money on the front seat.

Frank looked at him and for the first time their eyes met, "Thanks man," before Frank could stop himself he leaned into Gerard and placed his head against Gerard's chest.

"Don't worry about it, you're gonna get through this," Gerard placed the side of his head against Frank's.

"Let's go rent a hotel room over there," Frank pointed in the direction of the hotel he saw, "and order movies, and room service, and turn our phones off, and sleep the night away. I'll deal with all this tomorrow."

"Sounds like a plan to me."

*****

"Tell me what she's like?" Spencer rested his head on Frank's chest, the two naked, smoking, and satisfied.

"I'd really rather not. Don't ruin what we have today, our time... don't ruin that by thinking of shit that's going to upset you," Frank caressed Spencer's hair, rolling small strands between his fingers. He took the cigarette from Spencer's mouth and placed it in his own drawing from it.

"Just tell me," Spencer whined. "I know you guys have been together a long time, but I want to know her. And I can't call her and try to be her friend, even if we do share something as important as you in common. Tell me how you guys met."

Frank sighed, he knew his answers, no matter what he said about Jamia, whether he boasted about or degraded her, he would still hurt Spencer's feelings. No one wants to hear the "other lover" is better than them in any way. And no one wants to hear that the "other lover" is awful either. If they suck, then why are you still with them? Why, when you have someone else that loves you? Frank was well aware that he shouldn't answer Spencer and even knowing he still cleared his throat and started.

"We met when we were just punk teenagers. She and her friends would go to all the shows me and my friends went to. She had this friend that asked me out and when her friend asked me Jay was right there standing beside her. I took one good look at her, and even though I had seen her a bunch of times before it was like I was seeing her for the first time. I told her friend no, of course, then asked Jay for her number. It's all down hill, I guess, from there. I asked her out, she said yes, and we've been together ever since. It's gonna be ten years soon," Frank couldn't stop himself, he was proud of what he had with Jamia, and if Spencer could come to understand, and accept, and appreciate that then his life would be complete. Getting Jamia to understand was something entirely different.

"Who do you love more?"

"Knock it off. You're being ridiculous. I'm not even gonna answer that - I can't answer that, because there's no answer to it. Let's just go do something, go out, go eat or something. You're just gonna get all pissed off, I can tell already, and I don't want to fight with you," Frank got up and put the cigarette out, letting Spencer's head hit the bed.

Spencer sat up, "You'd fight with me over that - over her?"

Frank knew there was no getting out of what was happening. It had begun, and there was going to be no ending where the two of them would be sincerely happy.

Spencer asked again, "You have to know. Tell me this then, if you had to choose between her or me - like if you could only save one of us who would you choose? And don't say that bullshit about 'we'd all die together,' because I'm not buying that. I want a real answer, Frank, you have to know in your heart who you'd pick."

Frank had his pants on and over his hips by the time Spencer was done, "Take me back to my bus."

"Answer me first - me or her, Frank. Me or her, just answer me," Spencer got comfortable on the bed.

"You shouldn't even ask me shit like that - you should never ask me shit like that," Frank was bent over putting his feet in his shoes.

"It's not like I'm giving you an ultimatum. I'm just asking you, who do you love more? You'd think I was telling you to leave her - to leave her or you'll fucking regret it. But I'm not, am I?"

Frank turned to look at him, he had a feeling their time together would end badly, and he was right, "Are you going to give me a ride or not?"

"Fuck off, Frankie, take yourself back - better yet, call your wife, ask her for a ride," Spencer said to him and rolled over in his bed, throwing the covers over himself.

Frank stood looking at the back of Spencer's head, debating whether he should apologize and crawl in bed behind him, kiss and suck on his neck as he convinced Spencer that when they're together he loved him more. Or better yet, drag him out of that bed by his hair, beat his ass and prove to him that just because Frank might take it in the ass every now and again he was no fucking punk, and didn't deserve to be treated disrespectfully.

Frank shifted his eyes to the night stand, momentarily staring at Spencer's camera, then turned and walked out.

*****

"So what do we do first?" Gerard and Frank laid side by side on one of the queen-sized beds the hotel they rented provided them. It had been a few minutes of silence, much like the car ride, before Gerard figured something should be said.

During that time of silence Frank's pictures were vivid in Gerard's mind. He ran through them in his mind. He tried really hard to remember each of them, one by one, in the order Brian had shown them to the band the minute he walked into Gerard's hotel room that morning. The one that stuck out the most, aside from the one of Frank's dirty cock, was an obvious shot of Frank's orgasm face. His head tilted off to the side, the area around his mouth glistening with what Gerard swore was cum, his top teeth biting his bottom lip painfully hard, his eyes clenched closed. A pure sense of euphoria transmitting off the computer screen. And as Gerard laid beside Frank, while Frank was in mid-crisis, all he could wish for was for Frank to roll over on top of him. Do with him what he was doing with Spencer to cause such an orgasmic image. Make that face again, those feelings again, but this time Gerard would be the cause of it.

"I kind of just want to lie here, if that's alright with you? I know you probably don't want to be here, Gerard. It's not your problem, and you know, if you wanted to go I wouldn't hold it against you, in the least, I swear," Frank turned his head and looked to Gerard, who was staring up at the ceiling.

"I told you I would stay with you, and I meant it. Besides, I needed a day off, so I guess I can thank Spencer for that," Gerard immediately regretted mentioning Spencer when he turned to Frank and saw the look on his face. Hurt, disappointment, confusion.

"I'm sorry Frank, I shouldn't have mentioned him," Gerard said as he turned his head slightly, looking back up at the ceiling. He wanted to slap himself on the forehead, but controlled the impulse.

Frank rolled over on his side, facing away from Gerard, "It's alright, dude. You know, it's hard to admit but, even after all he's done, all the fucking shit he's put me through, and its only just begun... but. And you might think I'm an idiot, but... after all he's put us through, I still lo..." Frank stopped talking and jumped off the bed the minute he heard Spencer's ring-tone playing from across the room.

Gerard stayed lying on his back, he knew that ring-tone, he'd heard it a million times those past few years.

"Speak of the devil," Frank grabbed his phone in his hand and sat on the foot of the bed, the ring-tone playing a second time.

"I thought we were supposed to turn off our phones? I did," Gerard said rather lowly towards the ceiling, as if he was talking to himself.

Frank heard him loud and clear though he disregarded Gerard's question. Completely dismissed the blatant hurt in Gerard's voice. Purposely ignored Gerard's disappointment, and said frantically, not to Gerard but to himself, "Should I answer it? I want to answer it - I have to answer... Pansy?" as far as Frank was concerned, Gerard was no longer in the room.

"Pansy, please, this is so fucked up, where are you? I have to see you. I'm sorry I hurt you."

Gerard sat up when he heard Frank say the name Pansy again. Frank and Spencer never hung out around the band, they never flaunted their relationship in front of anyone. Gerard put two and two together, the snapshot of Frank's cock popping back into his mind, the shit covering it overlooked, the tattooed Pansy along the side of it relevant. He calls him Pansy? He tattooed that on his dick for him? Gerard refused to believe it. He knew that was Frank's nickname, a name he liked calling all his favorite things...

"I wish I could take it all back, Frankie. I'm so sorry and I fucking hate myself for what I did. I'm here in New York; you're not mad at me are you? I need to see you," Spencer had just landed in New York, determined to aplologize, to beg for Frank to forgive him.

"No, it's all my fault. I did it to myself... I was wrong, I was so wrong in thinking you wouldn't be hurt by me getting married. I'm at the Days Inn on 42nd street, come over, room 420, hurry man. And Spence, Spencer, listen to me, when we're together, it's you I love more, you, you're my fucking Pansy."

Frank turned towards the door when he heard it close, immediately then looking to the bed behind himself, seeing that Gerard had left. And as he turned back around he never felt the urge to run after Gerard. All he heard was Spencer's voice in his ear, Spencer crying, and apologizing, and that was where his attention stayed focused.

"I'll be right there, Frankie."

Frank stood up and threw his phone on the bed and walked to the door of the room. Tears drying in his eyes and a smile spread across his face as he looked out into the hallway. Gerard was sitting on the floor, his back against the wall next to their room.

"Why did you leave? Come back in here," Frank turned and went back into the room, going into the bathroom to wash his face.

Gerard hesitated a second then went back inside. 'It's now or never,' he told himself. He heard the sink running in the bathroom. He couldn't believe what Frank had told Spencer, he couldn't believe the words that had came out of his mouth. After all Spencer had done to him, Frank still loved him.

"You don't have a comb or anything, Spencer's here in the city, he's coming over," Frank stood in front of a full length mirror turning around and leaning into it, checking his clothes and his teeth, running his hands through his hair. When he finally realized Gerard was still standing in the entryway he turned to him, feeling awkward.

"I know you don't understand, Gerard, but please try to..."

"How could you still say you love him after all he's done to you?" Gerard looked to the floor, trying to stop himself from saying anything else, "I think about what he did to you and I feel like bashing his fucking face in. I would never do that to you, Frank. I would never hurt you like that. I'm gonna go before he gets here," Gerard turned to leave.

Frank was going to let him walk out, let him leave, until it dawned on him.

"Gerard, wait. What are you saying?" Frank walked over to him, leaving enough distance between the two of them so Gerard wouldn't get the wrong impression. Frank tried to clear his mind of Spencer but couldn't help wishing Gerard would just leave.

Gerard looked away from him, his mouth off to the side, feeling completely ridiculous, "It's just that, well, you don't deserve what he did to you. I just hope you realize that," Gerard turned to the door, reaching for its handle.

"No, Gerard, you don't understand, If anyone is to blame for all that's happened, it's myself, I did it to myself. I forced him to do that to me. He would never have done that to me if I didn't hurt him first. I'm not sticking up for him, I just..."

"Yeah you are, you're making excuses for him, and that's bullshit. You deserve better, you deserve..."

"What, Gerard, I deserve what, since you think you know me so well, what do I deserve?" Frank's voice was getting louder and more agitated.

"Me! That's who. I would never in a million years make you feel like you were feeling earlier, before he called you. I would never fuck you over like that - no matter what you did to me. I would love you unconditionally, and understand that you're married and give you your space, and never act like a fucking little kid, like he does - like he is. I would just fucking love you - I do love you, Frankie," Gerard leaned forward taking Frank's face in his hands and pressed their lips together.

Gerard held tightly to Frank's face. Waiting for Frank to melt into his kiss, but he never did. Frank stood with his eyes opened, his face expressionless as he waited for Gerard to release him. And when Gerard pulled away from him and stood back, waiting for Frank to say something, waiting for Frank to respond, his heart raced in his chest. And when Frank stood there staring at him he wanted to turn and run away, ashamed of himself that he let his guard down, angry with himself for what he confessed.

"I shouldn't have done that, Frank, I'm sorry," Gerard wasn't sincere in his apology, he wasn't sorry for what he did. He only said it to give Frank the opportunity to say it was alright, that he loved Gerard too. That he never knew and now that he did, he no longer needed or cared for Spencer because he had now been enlightened, and he shared and returned Gerard's same feelings. Gerard waited with bated breath for Frank to say he loved him too, that they were finally going to live happily ever after, that Gerard was all he ever wanted and that if he knew before he would never have bothered with Spencer in the first place. Gerard waited.

"Gerard, I don't," Frank looked down at the floor, "I don't... Spencer... Gerard, he's on his way. I can't do this with you right now," Frank brought his hand to his head, his thumb and middle finger rubbing his temples. He turned around walking away from Gerard back into the heart of the room. When he heard for the second time, the door to the room close, he didn't turn back around. The click of the door closing, although soft, made him flinch. He stood with his back to the door and closed his eyes.

*****

"You're gonna regret making me take a cab back, mark my words, Spencer-mother fucking-Smith. You think you're something fucking special, you two-bit, can't keep the fucking beat, drummer. Your head's getting too fucking big for your own good," Frank spoke into his phone, leaving the first of many messages on Spencer's voice mail.

"Answer. Your mother fucking. Phone!" Frank's blood boiled with every hour that passed that he was in Las Vegas and Spencer was not at his side.

"I'm not gonna play your little fucking kid games, Spencer. I'm too old to be dealing with this shit," Frank threw his phone across his bunk, towards his feet.

It was day two of the band's time in Las Vegas. Gerard couldn't help noticing Frank was withdrawn and distracted. Frank chose to be alone instead of with the band. When Gerard walked in on Frank leaving a message to Spencer, it was then he realized there was trouble in paradise.

"You're such a fucking little kid - a punk-ass fucking little kid. Don't think for a second I'm gonna let you get away with this bullshit, get away with making me look like a fucking pussy, chasing your mother fucking ass like it's fucking gold or something - I've had better, just so you know... You better be dead - or in a fucking coma, Spencer, for not answering me. You watch, you immature mother fucker... you just fucking watch."

Gerard couldn't help smiling, he felt awful for doing so but when he saw Spencer and Frank driving away the day before, without a good bye from Frank his hatred and jealousy for Spencer grew deeper.

"I'm fucking sorry, fuck!" Frank yelled into his phone then ended the call. He was breaking down. The show on the second day was about to start and Spencer still hadn't called him back.

"We had plans, Pansy, we were supposed to have dinner together, I pre-ordered that lasagna you wanted. I made sure I got a suite like you asked, I had them bring me that champagne you like. I don't know when I can see you again. Why are you doing this? I love you," Frank laid in his bunk, the bus pulling onto the highway as they headed to their next destination, "We're leaving Vegas. I'm sorry. I feel awful, but you're to fucking blame too, you know that," Frank stayed silent, the rest of his allotted time for a message recorded his breathing. When he heard the tone in his ear, signifying that his time was up he again, threw his phone towards his feet, hitting the wall.

Gerard stood on the other side of Frank's drawn curtain, listening then sighed softly. He hated Spencer for making Frank feel so desperate, but there was still a small piece of him that prayed Spencer would never answer him, or return his calls. The second he heard Frank's phone crash against the wall of his bunk he jumped, walking away quickly.

*****

Gerard was far from Frank's mind as he paced waiting for Spencer. He sat on the bed for no longer than a minute before he jumped back up to pace again.

Spencer thought of calling Frank when he got out of the cab, looking up to the 4th floor, wondering if Frank was looking down at him from his window. And when he got off the elevator, walking down the hall, passing a few rooms he again thought he should call Frank. Warn him. Make sure he didn't change his mind about wanting to see him. He trusted that Frank loved him, he knew Frank would never hurt him - even if he had threatened to do so. He had so many regrets, and even though he removed all the pictures he had posted on the Internet, the pictures had spread like wild fire. There was no stopping them from being spread, there was no way to control them. Spencer admitted to himself that he never realized the magnitude of the mistake he made by doing something so stupid, he made a note to tell Frank that, once he got the nerve to knock on the door.

"You know," Gerard said, turning the corner of the hallway, "He might forgive you but I don't."

"I'm sorry Gerard, I didn't realize when I did it that it would be affecting the whole band, I was just so pissed off," Spencer was caught off guard by Gerard. His first thought was that Frank wouldn't hurt him, but Gerard would - without a doubt. And as Gerard stepped closer to him Spencer stepped closer to the door.

"Why don't you and I go have a nice long talk, I can show you Jersey, where I grew up, meet some of my old friends," Gerard advanced closer towards Spencer, teetering on the balls of his feet, looking like he was getting ready to pounce.

When Gerard decided to wait for Spencer he had every intention on kicking his ass right in that hallway. He cursed himself for becoming weak, and telling Frank how he felt, and for even thinking that if he kissed him, Frank would forget entirely about Spencer. Gerard knew that if he hurt Spencer in any way he could no longer use the excuse of the pictures. He could, but Frank would know that that was only part of the reason. So he decided reluctantly to back down.

Spencer knocked on Frank's door frantically, "Frank, open up," he turned to Gerard who was casually backing away, turning around the corner.

"I'll catch up with you soon enough, watch your back, Pansy," Gerard finished with a snicker.

Spencer fell into the door when Frank opened it, and immediately Frank noticed he was nervous. Spencer prayed Frank wasn't in on Gerard's plan. He turned to look behind himself hoping Gerard wouldn't follow him in. When Spencer noticed Frank had no part of Gerard's threats he let his guard down falling into Frank's arms.

"Are you okay? What's wrong?"

Spencer quickly concluded that he shouldn't complicate his blame anymore than it already was. Frank obviously didn't know Gerard was waiting for him outside, and that was exactly how Spencer wanted to keep it. For all he knew, Frank might take the side of his band, especially if they were all as upset as Gerard. He wanted for Frank to forgive him entirely, then he'd tell him about Gerard - maybe.

"Nothing, nothing," Spencer straightened himself and backed away shyly.

Frank was suspicious but with just the two of them standing in the dimming room he thought of nothing but wanting to hold Spencer in his arms and confess again how much he meant to him, and that he was, again, sorry he dismissed Spencer's feelings of being betrayed.

"Come here, man. I'm sorry I hurt you, I was so fucking selfish," Frank lunged forward, wrapping his arms around Spencer's waist, resting the side of his face against Spencer's chest.

"Stop, Frankie, please. Don't say that again, I fucked you over. I had no idea when I did it that it would be as bad as it's become," Spencer hugged Frank around his neck tightly, the thoughts of Gerard and his threats leaving him. He knew Frank would protect and defend him, he had no doubt.

Frank lifted his head and grabbed for Spencer's face kissing him, guiding them over to the bed. The moment they were both horizontal, Frank turning and lying on top of Spencer, he stopped and looked down at him.

Spencer was ashamed of himself, he kept reminding himself in his mind why he had did what he did, 'He fucking got married, the bastard got married and didn't even tell you. Three fucking years, and not one word, not one fucking call.'

And as if Frank could read his mind he said as he looked down onto him, "I'm so very sorry. I didn't mean to make you feel like you weren't important to me. If anything I now know just how important you are. And it's only just begun, the shit has barely hit the fan. I've been avoiding everyone all day, but, tomorrow..." Frank rested his head against Spencer's and sighed.

Spencer couldn't help the shame he felt. He on impulse pushed his hips into Frank's resulting in Frank looking up at him. The two felt the same, sex was momentarily bittersweet. Spencer felt like a fool for doing such a crass thing but his hips had honestly acted on their own.

"Sorry, Frankie. My dick has a mind of it's own. I'm an asshole. I know shit still isn't right between us, and..."

Frank covered Spencer's mouth with his own and ground down onto him. That small gesture of acceptance was all it took for their kissing to become more heated, the rolling of Frank's hips against Spencer's to become more forceful.

Frank was the first to pull away, intaking a breath as Spencer turned his head, Frank kissing down his neck, their hardening cocks now pressing against each other.

As Frank's lips made their way to Spencer's ear he whispered, "I love you more, baby. Right now, I love you more," as he continued to cover Spencer in his wet kisses.

As the last of the day faded away Frank remained lying half on - half off of Spencer. Losing their breaths as they kissed over and over, the pressure of sex lost as dusk shone through the opened curtains.

Spencer, although lost in the moment was still too embarrassed to initiate anything more than what Frank was allowing him to have. When Frank whispered to him, "Open your pants," Spencer was more than willing to obey.

With just their pants open and slid a little over their hips, it was Frank who took a hold of Spencer first. Wrapping his hand around Spencer's thickness, pumping it in his fist as he eagerly pushed his own hips forward. Frank suavely pushed the two of them together, their cocks side by side as he wrapped his hand around the two of them. Spencer kept his arms out stretched and above his head, letting Frank do all he wanted, and appreciating it.

Frank kept control, his hand jacking the two of them off, their hips rolling with and into each other. It was Spencer's words that broke the silence in the room, his moaning that brought Frank to his own peak.

"I'm cumming, Frankie... fuck," Spencer arched his back, forcing his full length into Frank's hand. As Frank continued to work his hand, Spencer's cum coating them, Frank couldn't hold back. As he felt Spencer's jagged breathing against him, his small moans with each stroke Frank continued to give him, Frank released. Released the pressure of that day, the pressure that was soon to come. He was where and with whom he wanted to be, and at that moment nothing else mattered.

Frank couldn't detach himself from Spencer, and even if he wanted to Spencer had a hold on him that Frank knew he wouldn't be able to get out of without a fight.

"Will you go with me tomorrow? I have to face Brian, if I go another day he just might fire me, you know he's already tired of my bullshit. I might have gotten away with one day but that was only because Gerard was here with me, earlier."

Spencer tightened up, his stomach turning as he thought of Gerard.

"I don't know, I think only you should do that with them, they might call me a Yoko or something and I'll get pissed and we both know the revenge I'm capable of," the two of them laughed softly together.

"It's about time they heard from me how it is that I feel about you. Then we can just put all of this behind us - we can get through it together. They need to get used to you because, I promise, they're gonna be seeing a lot more of you," Frank snuggled further into Spencer's softness.

"And what about your... um, Jamia?" Spencer was determined to do anything and everything to continue getting all he ever wanted.

"She's just gonna have to accept how important you are to me, and that I love you... too."

And as they rested peacefully, the days ahead of them seemingly unchallenged because they would have each other to rely on and balance off of. Gerard, who was sat against the wall in the hallway, where Frank had found him earlier, was making plans of his own.

Snapshot [1/2]

2008-04-14T09:13:42Z

Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Frank Iero/Spencer Smith
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary: Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.
Disclaimer: So not real.
Warnings: Gay male sex. Mentions of Frank and Jamia's relationship.
Dedications: For anniebean. For all you've done for me.
Author's Notes to Annie: Part 1 of 2, sorry I couldn't finish it in time. Remember it goes from past to distant past. Love you, Annie.

"Jesus fucking Christ!" Frank finally rolled out of bed and over to his cell phone. Looking at the screen of his phone he read, 9 missed calls. The calls were from several different people, the last three from Brian. When his phone rang in his hand, from Brian again, he rubbed the last of the sleep from his eyes and answered.

"Dude, what he hell, did someone die?"

"Hopefully not your career. I take it you haven't been on-line today?"

"Fuck, no, why? What's going on?"

"Walk over to Gerard's room we need to have a meeting, like now; everyone is already gathering here."

Frank threw his phone on the bed and hurriedly reached for his cigarettes and laptop. Sitting on his bed he lit up and pushed the power button on his computer. He could feel his palms starting to sweat, his heart racing as he waited for Windows to load. Checking his e-mail he found links that were sent to him from a few of his friends, but more importantly, from his wife.

He clicked the first one and as soon as the pictures started to load onto the screen his stomach dropped out.

"I can't fucking believe him. Oh god, Spencer... fuck," he couldn't take his eyes off the screen as he stared at the pictures of his naked body, his hand involuntarily searching beside himself for his phone. Finding Spencer's programmed number he hit talk and waited, listening to the ringing in his ear.

"I was wondering how long it would take for you to call me."

"Why, dude? You're the only one that had those pictures, Spencer... what the fuck did you do?"

"Next time you decide to get married you should think of the people you're hurting, you selfish mother fucker. I hope she fucking leaves your ass. I hope she fucking sees what a selfish bastard you are, and when you're all alone, Frankie, sad and pathetic, think of me."

Frank didn't have to look at his phone to know Spencer had hung up. Before he could set his phone down, his other hand paging down on his computer so he could torture himself further by looking at all the pictures he was already familiar with, his phone rang again. When he saw the single letter J on the small display his hands started to tremble, his mouth gone dry. He hesitated then with a cracking voice answered.

"H-hello?"

"Don't you fucking hello me Frank Anthony Iero, what the hell is going on? I've been looking at a picture of your shit-covered dick all morning long. What were you doing? Nevermind, because I know what you were doing. What I wanna know is who you were doing it with? Who took those fucking pictures, Frankie?"

"I'm sorry Jay," Frank knew he couldn't answer her questions, he had the answers he just wasn't ready for her to know them, not then, not ever.

"Don't call me that Frankie, don't you ever call me that again. Answer me! Who the fuck took them?"

"I'll call you back, please Jay-mia, please. I'm sorry. I have to go meet Brian. I'll call you later," he pulled the phone away from his ear, listening as her yelling faded away and hung up.

His eyes were still fixed on several more pictures of himself smiling, and naked. With each new link he clicked onto the more pornographic the pictures got. He thought of his mother, he wondered if she had seen any of them. The ones with his fingertips circling his nipples, the one with his hand wrapped around his cock? And as he looked at each of them he focused more on the tattoos on his hands. He knew there was no way he could deny the pictures, no way anyone would believe a statement claiming the pictures were fake, made by someone with way too much time on their hands. He knew no one would believe him, he knew everyone would know they were real, that he was actually doing everything in the pictures: close-ups of cum dripping off his lips and chin, the name Pansy that was tattooed along his cock. He figured once Jamia had seen the pictures of his tattooed cock that it was then she was convinced. Up until that point only a few people had known that Frank had a tattooed cock - up until that point.

Then it all hit him, the magnitude of it all. An over-whelming surge of humiliation, and dread over-took him. He flicked his cigarette onto the carpet thinking, 'Maybe the room will catch on fire and I'll die in a well deserved fiery death.' He fell back onto his bed, his hands covering his face, "This is gonna be bad, fuck, this is gonna be so bad."

**********

"We should be getting into Vegas around eight in the morning."

"So I should be seeing you about eight fifteen, right?"

Frank smiled shyly. Spencer always had a way of making him feel like a love sick teenager.

"Yeah, eight fifteen. Are you gonna be there waiting for me?"

"At the Hardrock - you know it."

The bus had barely been put into park when Frank jumped off it. Spencer and him were halfway down the block when Gerard had looked out of the tour bus window to see who had left so quickly. The familiar sight of the back end of Spencer's black Lexus was all he needed to see to know what had happened.

"Where's Frank going?" Mikey asked his brother as he rolled out of his bunk, stretching his back straight.

"With Spencer," Gerard answered backing away from the window. They both looked at each other exchanging nervous glances.

"He's gonna get caught one day," Mikey said shaking his head and walking towards the bathroom.

"After all these years it seems either of them still don't care. You know how they are when they get around each other. Frank can't get ten miles of Vegas without Spencer knowing," Gerard shook his head too as he quietly spoke to his brother while climbing back into his bunk.

"Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned," Ray added from the other side of his drawn curtain.

"I second that," Bob said a little too loud, forgetting always that the barrier between them was just material.

"Are you talking about Spencer or Jamia?" Mikey snickered as he spoke from behind the cracked bathroom door. No one answered him.

Gerard had lain on his back and stared at the ceiling of his bunk. He knew later that day he would be lying to Jamia and before she caught him off guard he decided to get a story together, one that he would later text to Frank. He hated that it was him that cared so much about every bodies feelings, that it was him that constantly kept the peace within the band. He hated it but as he had lain there, a new batch of lies stirring in his mind, he couldn't help feeling a tinge of jealousy towards Spencer and Frank, and the relationship they had been keeping a secret for years.

"Fuck Frankie, that feels so good. You're gonna make me crash."

Spencer had one hand on the steering wheel, the other resting lightly on Frank's head bobbing up and down on his cock. Even with the warning Frank tightened his suction, his tongue swirling as he held Spencer's cock upright, his lips wrapped around it, taking it deep to the back of his throat. It had been a while since he had a taste of Spencer, the only guy that was ever a constant in his life. He wanted nothing more than to feel Spencer's hot cum slide down his throat, to taste his bitterness, to hear Spencer moan his name - in the heat of the moment all that was well worth death to Frank.

At a stoplight, still a few miles from Spencer's house, Spencer forced Frank down on his cock, his head falling back as he unloaded, his cum flooding Frank's mouth.

"Oh god, Frankie."

With a, mmmmm, Frank licked his way up to Spencer's cock head gathering all he could, his mouth still full of cum as Spencer grabbed his face pulling Frank up to him.

"I've missed you so fucking much," Spencer said as he tilted his head, his mouth opening, his tongue forcing its way passed Frank's lips. It was the car honking behind them that made them separate.

"I missed you too, man. I was happier than shit when I saw we were scheduled to play two nights in a row here. All I thought of was you," Frank awkwardly admitted then turned to look out his window, pretending to pay attention to the buildings they passed, his mouth still sticky with Spencer's cum.

Spencer kept glancing back and forth from the road to Frank. He couldn't resist reaching out to caress Frank's cheek, his hand cupping him behind his neck, his fingers twining in Frank's hair where they stayed until the two pulled into Spencer's garage.

"Home sweet home," Frank said happily as he looked around at Spencer's house, "It's been so long since we've got to hang out here."

Frank talked and walked, following Spencer as he headed to the back of the house, to his bedroom. As Spencer plopped himself down on his bed Frank stood in the doorway, leaning against it, waiting to be invited in. He was taken by surprise when Spencer asked, "When were you going to tell me you got married?"

Spencer had always been important to Frank, but he couldn't help sometimes thinking that it was a mistake getting involved with someone so young. There were times when Spencer would "act his age" and Frank realized it was going to be one of those times.

"You knew, didn't you?" Frank's shoulders dropped, his excitement and the taste of Spencer that still lingered slightly in his mouth fading, his awkwardness returning, taking over.

"No. I didn't. I found out all about it on the internet. It explains why you didn't text me back on that day. I saw pictures that someone leaked - probably yourself. A way for you to cowardly tell everyone hanging on, like me. Her dress was fucking ugly, just so you know," Spencer sensed Frank's uncomfortableness and boldly took control, propping himself up on one elbow so he could get a better view of Frank squirming.

"Is this how you want to spend our time together?" Frank looked from the floor to Spencer, his eyebrows raised.

"No, I don't. I did buy a new camera though, that I'd like to use. I figure you'll be off doing whatever the fuck it is that married couples do for however the fuck long they do it. So the least you can do is oblige me. So when I'm alone, like I usually am, waiting to hear from you, waiting till I can see you again, I can have an album of just us. Something to tide me over. It's the least you can do for me, Frankie. Is that asking too much?"

Frank and Spencer had been a "couple" for a few years now, and through that time Frank knew they both had a different sense of the word. While Spencer, with his young emotions and, in the beginning, star-struck fragility, would lie on Frank's chest, confessing his desires, what he wanted for the two of them, for their relationship. Frank thought it was sweet when Spencer at just seventeen years old spoke of making a home together, meeting each others parents, his dog being their dog. Frank found it all endearing, and would hold Spencer to him a little closer, patting the top of his head, knowing in his heart what they had was special but would never amount to what Spencer had in mind. It was then, as Frank stood with his shoulder against the door frame that he thought to himself, 'Maybe I shouldn't have led him on.'

"No it's not asking too much, Pansy. You know how I feel about you, she's just... you know, she's... I want to have kids one day, you have to understand that. Kids that are mine," Frank could feel himself regaining control. He honestly had no idea he would get bombarded with a guilt trip, but there he was. He composed himself, ready to fight for his decision, but still couldn't help the pangs in his heart as he watched Spencer and his pouty lip.

"I know. I get it. It's no big deal. I'm sure you'd be jealous of me too if I sealed another love of mine in marriage."

Frank sighed, he knew Spencer was right. If he had found out Spencer had married another, on the internet no less, although he never had an interest in being married to a man, much less the one before him, he still knew it would make him slightly jealous.

"Are we cool?"

Spencer looked to Frank emotionless, as if nothing had been said at all. It was obvious to Frank that there was so much more he wanted to say, he could see the tension built up behind his eyes and when Spencer replied with, "Yeah, of course we are, aren't we always." Frank felt stupid for thinking he would be able to see Spencer again and everything be alright. Three years together was a long time to invest in someone, but nine with Jamia couldn't be denied.

"Come here."

Frank entered the room and couldn't help feeling like he was trespassing. What was said, what Spencer confessed couldn't be dismissed. Frank felt ridiculous, but more, he felt sorry for him. He eased his mind by convincing himself that Spencer was still young, he had plenty of time to make mistakes and feats. The years that separated them was more than enough time for Spencer to live and learn. So with those excuses leading him he took his shirt off and headed towards the bed.

"Show me your camera."

**********

Frank caught the smell of the burning carpet and decided to get up and put out his cigarette. He slipped his feet into his shoes and stepped on the butt. Grabbing his wallet, phone and card key, he made his way over to Gerard's room.

"We'll just say it's not him."

Frank could hear the frustration in Gerard's voice through the door. He hesitated before he tried to turn the knob, waiting, listening for a rebuttal from whoever Gerard was talking to.

"Everyone is going to know it's him... it is him, Gerard, for fuck's sake. How many times have I told you guys to keep your dicks in your pants, and fucking pictures nonetheless! What was the first thing I said years ago? You can't be selfish like that guys, what you do effects the whole band, Frank should have known that, he should of thought about the four of you and not him-fucking-self, and definitely not his fucking dick..."

Frank backed away from the door, turned and walked away. He wasn't ready to hear Brian, especially if Brian was going to tell him all that he had just overheard. He wasn't ready to admit, confess, humiliate himself further. He just wanted to get away.

Walking through the lobby of the hotel paranoia kicked in and as much as Frank tried he couldn't slink any further into his hoodie. He looked right then left, his mind playing tricks on him that everyone was staring at him, judging him, mocking him.

"Get me a cab," Frank told the doorman, taking his cigarettes from his pocket and lighting up.

"Yes Mr. Iero, right away, sir."

Frank turned quickly to look at the doorman, who had already walked away towards the street, his whistle in his mouth sounding sharp and loud, as he hailed the cab. Frank knew he wasn't that popular, he knew he was the topic of discussion around the hotel, amongst all the working stiffs that had nothing better to do than gossip about, "the fag in that rock band that's staying on the fifth floor - who's of course going through a scandal, like all fag, rock band dudes do at least once in their lives." He thought of walking off, and not from just the doorman.

I'm gonna kill Spencer. But thinking of Spencer, imagining his face and his lips that always pouted when he never got his way, Frank felt almost sorry for him, sorry that he had backed him basically up against a wall. Made him that desperate for revenge. That he had never took his emotions as seriously as he should have. He knew that what had happened to him was his own fault - he could blame no one but himself. As much as he wanted to hate Spencer, he just couldn't. He hated himself.

"Just drive, I don't care where," Frank said to the cab driver, unable to mask the sound of being defeated in his voice. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone. He paged down through his contacts, trying to find someone to confide in, find someone that would convince him that everything was going to be okay, that it will soon all be a distant memory, that they will all look back on it one day and laugh.

Gerard.

"Is Brian still freaking out?"

"Yeah," Gerard whispered into the phone, obviously walking away because Frank could hear Brian's voice becoming more and more distant.

"No, it isn't!" Gerard yelled. "He asked if it was you, you wanted me to say no, right?"

"Yeah, thanks. I don't feel like listening to him tell me how much I've fucked up, I already know, and Jamia has already called to tell me just that - like if I didn't already know."

"You fucked up big time, I don't even know what to say, man," Gerard still whispered but in more of a consoling tone.

"Can you come be with me? I feel like public enemy number one, enemy of the fucking state - or some shit. Please, Gerard. I'm in a cab just riding around, come downstairs and we'll drive by and get you, please. I need you."

Frank felt even more selfish by asking for Gerard to comfort him because he knew Brian was right, that what he had done effected all of them. And when Gerard didn't answer him right away he figured Gerard had finally smartened up, finally decided that minding his own business would make his own life easier.

"I'm sorry Gerard, forget it. I'm a selfish dick, I understand if you want to stay out of it, I've put you guys through a lot these past few years, especially you. I just, I'm just, you know... I'm fucking sorry dude," Frank felt his eyes well up, the lump that formed in his throat evident in his voice.

"Nah man, it's not even like that, I'll defend you till the end - and even after, when we're both burning in hell. I was just thinking of a good excuse to tell Brian so I can leave. I wouldn't abandon you Frank, you're my best friend. Besides, Jamia said she's on her way down here to have a few words with me, and I know her words, they include punches."

"Yeah she's been calling me non-stop, I keep avoiding her. But I'm coming back around the hotel right now, come down to me."

"I'll be right there."

Frank hung up and directed the driver to wait in front of the hotel.

"I'll be back, I'm gonna go get Frank. He feels stupid, so..."

"Well he should, he fucked up royally!" Brian said as wiped his brow with the back of his hand and continued pacing.

Mikey shot Gerard a pleading look, a take me with you look. Gerard mouthed to him that he would be right back and walked out. When he heard the elevator ding and the voice of Jamia down the hall, he turned and ran towards the stairs, barely escaping her, listening to her on the phone talking to someone that was, he was sure, encouraging her.

"That's right, fuck him, fuck him, fuck him. I'll never forgive him, ever."

Gerard couldn't help rolling his eyes as he turned to walk down the stairs, thankful they were only five flights up.

**********

Snap.

"I love this one," Spencer said about Frank's Frankenstein tattoo, running his index finger over it.

Spencer had taken a few pictures of Frank's tattoo, straddling his thighs, teasingly grinding down on him, knowing Frank wanted to get off.

"Smile for me."

"Cheeeese," Frank said, his trademark wide grin spread across his face, the tension long gone from the room.

Snap.

"I need close-ups of you nipples," Spencer giggled when Frank tried to push his nonexistent breasts together.

"Make 'em hard for me," Spencer didn't have to but he figured rolling his hips around, his ass pressing against Frank's hard cock, would help him get his way.

Frank pressed his fingers to Spencer's lips, "Lick."

Spencer, playing the role of cock -tease like a professional, with lust in his eyes, held Frank's wrist as he extended his tongue flat and licked his fingers, his mouth closing around them as he added a light suction.

"Fuck... are you ever gonna let me fuck you, Pansy?"

"In a minute, I have to take some cock shots," he bucked his hips again, reaching and resting his hand on Frank's shoulder, "I want you nice and hard. Now show me your nipples," he placed his hand over Frank's Jamia tattoo.

Snap. Snap.

"Take your pants off," Spencer got off the bed so he could remove his own.

Frank slid his pants down his legs, kicking them and his socks off, lying fully naked on the bed. Spencer watched him from the foot of the bed, taking his own cock in his hand, stroking it softly as he kept eye contact with Frank.

Frank held his hard cock at its base lifting his hips a little off the bed as he tried to get the full length of himself showing, "Take 'em, it's not getting any harder than this."

Spencer was beautiful to Frank, his skin was milky and fresh. He would do anything for him, anything to feel his body against his own. Anything to feel his breath against him, he wanted to make Spencer forget that a wife even existed between them, and he thought so far, they were on the right track.

Snap.

"You're fucking hot, Frankie. Spread your legs, bend your knees," Spencer talked and crawled on the bed towards Frank, his camera in his hand, randomly snapping. He wedged his way in between Frank's legs, his face diving down to lick across Frank's Pansy tattoo. Frank couldn't resist bucking his hips into Spencer's face, moaning as he felt the coolness of the moisture Spencer left behind.

"Remember when you got this?" Spencer asked, his tongue running along it again.

Snap.

"Yeah. Just for you. Because I do love you."

"Remember you had to keep coming into the next room, where I was waiting, just so I could keep sucking you back hard?"

"Well they say cock-tats come out better if you're hard and I just couldn't stay that way, that shit fucking hurt, but I did it, for you. And, and, remember when I was done you came in to look at it and had ink all over the sides of your mouth, that tattoo dude took one look at you and knew what the fuck was going on. Then, I fucking called you Pansy, like a dumbfuck and he shook his head and walked out... fucking asshole."

"We couldn't get him to leave fast enough, I wanted to taste more of your blood, and when you came... fuck... that shit was hot. I love you, Frankie. Maybe I should get a tattoo for you - not on my dick though, I'm too chicken shit for that," Spencer finally took Frank's cock head in his mouth, swirling his tongue around it, wetting it fully, sucking on it lightly.

"I love you too - fuck that feels good. I would keep you hard till it was done too, I promise," Frank said softly, his mind on Spencer's lips wrapped around himself.

Spencer sat up, "You know me, I'd fuck it up and cum before it's done, you give the best head. Here," he got on all fours and turned away from Frank, looking behind himself he said, "come fuck me," as he pushed his middle finger inside himself, his camera sat beside them for the time being.

"How do you know I'm the best? Who's giving it to you that you're making the comparison? I mean, are we gonna have to start using condoms, or what?" There was light jealousy in Frank's tone, but jealous he was. He reached over into Spencer's night stand knowing he would find some form of lubricant, his eyes fixed on Spencer's fingers that still worked on stretching his ass out.

"You know there's only you Frankie, only you, and only ever you. That's why... it hurts so much," Spencer hung his head, his knees widening, his ass sticking out higher, his fingers digging deeper, his cock hardening under him.

"I know Pansy, I know. I was just kidding," Frank knew he was Spencer's first, and last. After saying what he said he wanted nothing more than to cut his own tongue out, but then decided putting it to use would get himself to shut the fuck up. He pulled Spencer's fingers from his ass, making him sit back on his heels. He pulled them into his mouth sucking on them one by one then said, "I'm sorry," snuggling his face into Spencer's neck, "Bend back over."

Spencer closed his eyes as Frank wrapped his arms around him, kissing his shoulder and caressing him over his chest, down his stomach and wrapping his hand around his cock, pumping it a little before he pushed him over. With Spencer's ass in his face he grabbed the both sides of it, squeezing them in his hands as he leaned in licking his asshole. His tongue was pointed and deep, his hand reaching under, palm up, as he rubbed over Spencer's balls.

Snap.

"Eat it, Frankie. Fuck it, please..." Spencer reached between his legs, jacking himself off.

Frank couldn't get inside him quick enough, fumbling with the lube, wiping the excess onto Spencer's bedspread so he could get a tight grip on Spencer's hips. He pushed himself deep inside, eager for that initial contact, his hips slapping hard against Spencer's ass.

"Ah fuck, Pansy, I love you... like no other, I fucking swear it," Frank bent over him, his hands going to the top of Spencer's shoulders, gripping them tightly as he rested the side of his face against his spine, stopping his thrusts. He wanted it to last as long as it possibly could.

Spencer raised up on his knees, Frank's hands moving from his shoulders to around his chest, his cheek still pressed against Spencer's back, his cock still deep inside him.

Spencer placed his hands over Frank's and lifted his ass, up and back down, grinding himself, stretching his ass out. Frank let him go, placing his palms flat on the bed behind himself, letting Spencer ride him. With his hands pushing off of Frank's thighs Spencer worked his ass, the moaning coming from Frank was his motivation. He ass slid easily up and down Frank's length, finally stretched back out to accommodate him. He took his own cock in his hand, stroking himself to orgasm.

"I need to cum on your face," Spencer said through his panting, away from Frank.

"What, Baby?" Frank leaned forward, taking Spencer back in his arms, kissing him up and down his neck then whispered in his ear, "What did you say?"

Spencer turned his head, his fist tight around his cock, milking himself, "I wanna cum on your face. Lie down - I'm gonna cum," Spencer turned his body around, his cock starting to leak as he pushed Frank down onto the bed onto his back. Frank stretched his legs straight as Spencer stood on the bed and walked over, hovering over Frank's face. Squatting and jacking off he unloaded, covering Frank's face with his hot cum. Frank opened his mouth, trying to reach for his own cock but Spencer swatted his hand away.

"Wait," and with his head tilted back, his hand squeezing his cock head for every last drop he told Frank, "Don't move, I need a picture of this."

"Are you serious? Come on Spence... fuck," Frank bucked his hips still trying to reach for his throbbing cock.

"Just hang on," Spencer pleaded as he reached for his camera.

Snap. Snap.

"Your dick's covered in my shit - these pictures are gonna be priceless."

"Yeah well don't try to sell them, just lie down," Frank said joking and anxiously, his cock and himself becoming more impatient.

With Spencer on his back, his hair a mess, his body sweaty, his camera still in his hand, Frank wiped the cum from his face and ran his hand over his cock. He grabbed one of Spencer's legs hanging it high on his upper arm and pushed himself deep inside Spencer's ass, thrusting as quickly and as hard as he could. His hips snapping back and forth, biting his bottom lip to stop his mouth from hanging slack as he came thick and deep inside Spencer's ass.

Snap.

Not in the Job Description

2008-04-09T18:20:15Z

Title: Not in the Job Description
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Frank/Worm
Rating: NC-17/PWP
POV: 3rd
Summary: When you're horny, any hole will do.
Disclaimer: So not real.
Author's Notes: You guys know I've been wanting to do this pairing for a while. Well it's now out of my system, back to Annie's Spencer/Frank.

A short Frank/Worm picspam before we begin.

"Come on, Worm. It'll be the last time, I swear," Frank begs as he stands behind Worm, pushing his hips forward. Worm's leaning over the counter, either resting or teasing, Frank doesn't care. When you're horny, any hole will do, or at least that's Frank's motto. Worm's ass is conveniently positioned and that's all Frank can focus on as his cock is rock hard and yearning for a release.

"That's what you said last time, Frankie," Worm tries to be the voice of reason but after so many years of being in service for the band he well knows, there's no stopping Frank when he gets a notion.

"Well I mean it this time, I swear."

"You swore last time too," Worm turns to look at Frank resulting in him grazing his ass against Frank's cock, maybe purposefully, maybe not. Worm has yet to decide that, even after all these years.

Frank feels Worm push back against him, so his hands instinctively grab a hold of the thick hips before him. He pushes himself forward again, on the balls of his feet, grinding his cock and hips into Worm's ass.

"Just pull your pants down, please Worm? I fucking need to get off," Frank leans against the bigger man, resting the side of his face against Worm's lower back and reaching his hands up, cupping Worm's large man-tits in his hands and squeezing them tightly.

"Fuuuuck," Frank whispers, "I need it so bad. Don't make me jack off, please Worm."

"This isn't in my job description," Worm says lightly as he starts to undo his belt, then slides his pants just over his ass holding them there for the time being.

"I know it isn't," Frank says as he leans down, his two hands grasping the both sides of Worm's ass, he runs his face over the hairy, white cheeks then continues, "Just do it because we're friends, not because you work for us, because you love and care about me. You don't want me to have to jack off do you?" Frank doesn't wait for an answer as he opens his mouth and starts to noisily kiss-suck and nip on both of Worm's ass cheeks.

"You're lucky we're friends, then," Worm says smugly, trying to control the hitching in his breath as Frank bites him harder, "Here," Worm hands him a bottle of lube over his shoulder, "Be gentle, Frank. Last time I couldn't fucking sit for two days."

"You know you like it," Frank retorts as he simultaneously grabs the bottle and opens his pants, letting them fall to the floor. He pops the cap and pours the lube onto his hand, coating his fingers. He wastes no time quickly pushing two of them inside Worm's ass.

"Fuck you're so tight, relax for me, I wanna get my dick in here," Frank wiggles his fingers, "like now."

"I am, shit," Worm can't help pushing back onto Frank's fingers, so he doesn't even try, "add another, I'm ready."

"I knew I'd turn you into a dirty cock-slut. Say it Worm, say - I'm a dirty cock-slut."

"You're a dirty cock-slut - just hurry the fuck up already, jeez Frank."

Frank tries to corrupt Worm further but as always, fails. He leans back as far as he can, pushing his three fingers fast and deep.

"You're no fun," Frank pouts as he removes his fingers and lubes his cock. He takes care to not jack himself off too much, the smell of Worm's ass is enough to send him over the edge.

"Here," Frank hands the bottle of lube back over Worm's shoulder. After all these years, all these times, the two know what the other wants, and Frank knows Worm wants the lube back so he can slick himself and jack off. Worm has his pride but he's also not stupid, he's not going to deny the feeling of his prostate being stimulated.

"Take your leg out of your pants and spread them as wide as you can, I swear you get fucking taller every time," Frank backs up giving Worm the room he needs. Unable to stop touching him he runs his hands over Worm's large ass, resisting the urge to spread Worm wide open and suck a little on his asshole. Worm might give up his ass every so often, but Frank knows sticking his tongue in there might be going too far.

"No, you just get fucking shorter," Worm strains as he bends over taking his foot out of his pants. He does what Frank wants, spreading his legs wide, making himself shorter, his ass more accessible, his balls swinging from his effort.

"You can always stand on some books, Gerard has some..." Worm's cut off when he feels Frank push his cock inside himself.

"I figured that would shut you up, smart-ass."

And Frank knows just where to aim. On his tip-toes, downward, he pushes off his palms that are flat on the small of Worm's back. Jerking and circling his hips he works his cock in and out, pulling back slowly, teasing himself. Ramming back inside, his cock just large enough that the tip pushes against Worm's prostate, giving him the pressure he needs to feel it through his whole body.

And Frank knows he's doing it right when Worm fumbles to get some lube poured into his hand. When he throws the bottle on the counter in front of him, his body heating up, perspiring already. Frank sees Worm's head drop, his forehead resting on one of his arms, the other reaching down in front of himself. And as Frank watches from behind, his hands still flat on Worm's back, his little hips snapping back and forth, the balls of his feet burning, he watches Worm's arm fast at work, jacking himself off. Frank can only smirk.

"You like that, don't you?" Frank asks, quickly pushing his cock back inside, as deep as he can.

"Hit it harder, Frankie," Worm breathes out, not interested in playing anymore. Frank barely hears it. Worm sticks his ass out farther, higher in the air, eager for Frank to get all that he can inside him.

Frank grabs onto Worm's shoulders, his legs together, the tips of his shoes digging into the carpet as he drapes himself over Worm's back, he rests his head there, Worm's tight ass milking him. He feels it rising, feels it approaching, he's about to cum and his moaning is the key. His thighs burn, his fingers indenting the skin on Worm's shoulders as he pulls himself closer, pulls himself deeper.

"Here it comes, I'm gonna fucking cum," he warns, the side of his face still against Worm's back, his mouth hanging open, spit leaking onto Worm's shirt.

"Hit it harder! Fuck, Frank," Worm speeds his hand up, his fist tightening around himself as he pulls his skin back and forth, Frank punishing his prostate. With each hit of Frank's cock tip the ripples of pleasure disperse throughout him returning to his throbbing cock. He only needs a few more, just a few, and Frank gives them to him. He squints his eyes and holds his breath as his balls tighten up, his ass clenching around Frank's cock in gratitude as he unloads onto the floor under them.

"Oh fuck yeah, man... Fuck. Yeeeeaaaah," Frank couldn't hold back even if he tried. Worm's spasming ass, tightening then loosening around him is all it ever takes. He rides out his orgasm, knowing Worm's coating his own cock with his own cum and riding his out too. His hands go from Worm's shoulders to around his chest, his legs, like always, wrap around the side of Worm's and he latches himself on, his hips still rolling, his cock still buried deep. He stops his hips and lies there, Worm too resting his weight against the counter.

"Don't you fucking fall asleep, like you did last time," Worm says, wiggling his back, trying to get Frank off, but not really.

"Oh, pleeeease? It's so comfortable back here," Frank says groggily, as if he was just woken up.

"OFF!" Worm makes no attempt to really get him off as he leans down and grabs his pants, putting his one pant leg back on.

Frank giggles as he holds Worm tighter, making sure he doesn't fall off. He pulls his soft cock out of Worm's ass and climbs higher on his back, allowing Worm to pull his pants up over his ass. Frank kicks his shoes off and his pants that were pooled at his ankles fall off. He holds Worm around his neck, snuggling his face there.

"Bed, or couch?"

"Bed."

Worm walks Frank, hunched over, to his bunk, opens his curtain for him and turns around letting Frank climb off and crawl in. He turns and tucks Frank in then draws the curtain back closed.

"THANK YOU!" Frank yells using the last of his strength.

Worm snickers, "You're welcome, you little fucker."

A March Wedding

2008-03-22T02:32:52Z

Title: A March Wedding
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Gerard/Frank
Rating: NC-17
POV: Gerard's
Summary: We follow Gerard and his emotions surrounding Frank's wedding.
Warnings: Angst and homosexual sex. Situations with, and mentions of wives.
Disclaimer: Not real. I own no one and have earned nothing from this.
Author Notes: Although it's fiction, let's pretend that all I've written happened exactly like I've described. For Patty.

I either can't understand it, or refuse to. There's no need for it. They're already married. Her asking for a wedding is ridiculous. Fucking ridiculous. It's like she only asked for it, demanded it, just to rub it in my face, or my own wife's face. What more after this will she ask of him? To leave Jersey? To finally have a baby? For the band to break up? As it is I notice the two of them looking at Frank and me awkwardly - when we leave a bathroom together, or when he crawls out of my bunk when either make a "surprise" visit to the tour bus. Mine has yet to address the relationship Frank and I have. I don't know if she's ever talked to him about us, he would never tell me even if she had.

I was devastated when he told me he was going to officially marry her, over a year ago. He came into my bunk one night with guilt on his face and a fidgeting nervousness that I now associate with his feelings for her. When he told me that she brought him a marriage license, one that he only needed to sign, one that he only had to sign, I didn't feel my eyes well up, but I did feel the one single tear that fell down the side of my face, over my cheek and onto my lap, absorbed away quickly but not unnoticed by him. And when he was later on top of me, his ass wrapped tightly around my cock, our hands held together, I only knew I was crying when he leaned over and licked my face from my chin to my cheek.

"I'll always love you," he whispered into my ear trying to reassure me.

I shook my head and grabbed his hips in my hands, forcing him back down onto me as I pushed myself up into him, making him moan against my face.

"But you're marrying her," I said off to the side as he sucked on my neck, his mouth hot and wet against me, his hips rocking slowly, lovingly back and forth over me.

"I'll always love you," he said again, like if I had missed it the first time.

I hadn't.

We're at home now in Jersey and it's the night before their big day. I caught myself pacing earlier, nipping at the skin on the side of my nails. If she's noticed my worry she hasn't said anything about it. She took my suit out, hanging it conveniently on the coat rack. She's trying to find something for herself to wear. She's asked my opinion on a few outfits and each time I had to be snapped back into reality. My mind isn't on her, it's on him. I wonder what he's doing right now? I want to call him, hear his voice, cross my fingers that he tells me he still loves me more than her. But I'm afraid I might hear happiness in his voice.

"They're already married, I don't see why you're so upset," she says with hurt in her voice.

I swing around quickly to look at her. She has two dresses in either of her hands holding them in front of herself. I'm not even sure what she said before that I had ignored, what she said that might have tipped her off. It has to be written all over my face - my own hurt and discomfort. We might have not know each other that long but she already knows me well.

"What do you mean?"

"Just that. I know you still and always will love him but it's just a wedding, they were already married," she harshly reasons.

And I know she's right, we both know she's right. It seems like nowadays she's never wrong. I hate that.

I can only walk away from her. It's not her fault, it's my own, but I can't have this conversation with her, not now. We agreed the night we got married, right before the minister was found, we agreed that what Frank and I have will never end. I went to Frank's bunk that night before we said I do. I told him plainly that her and I were going to get married. I reminded him of my fear of dying alone. I had finally found a woman that loved me for me, that was willing to devote her life to me, that was accepting of my lifestyle and knew it included him. He didn't cry the way I did, he knew better than anyone my fear and was surprisingly happy for me. It confused me and made me wonder if he had actually fallen in love with his own wife, if she had finally gotten to him.

And when I was knelt between his legs, his hard cock inches from my face I looked up at him right before I wrapped my lips around him. He stroked my cheek with the back of his hand.

"Nothing will ever come between us," I reassured him.

"I know," he said, his body leaning back, his hand going to the back of my head as he brought me closer to him.

I could still taste him on my tongue when I later kissed her. And as she tilted her head to the side so we could deepen our matrimony kiss he was there in my line of sight, a small smile on his face. I couldn't take my eyes off of him. He's a good man, so much more understanding than me. He knows my reasons for marrying. He knows I needed her to continue living. We both know that what we have could never be conventional. He knows that I didn't do it because he had. He knows I didn't do it for the reasons he did - because he felt he owed it to her. Because being together for over 5 years should end in a marriage, according to him. Because she devoted all that time to him. Because they created so much together in all those years that the right thing to do was to marry her.

It was the right thing to do.

And I need someone to sit by me as I lie dying.

Why it couldn't be each other that filled those positions I'll never understand. I guess those spots are reserved - ingrained in us, to be filled by females. We're told early on that only a female can do those kinds of things for us. I would have been willing to prove society, our family and friends, him - I would have been willing to prove them all wrong.

I hate that driving in my own car seems so foreign to me. Driving alone. It's like I've never done it before. I feel like I stole the car I'm in as erratic as I'm driving. I hate being so lost, so confused. It's just a wedding. They were already married. I don't know why it's bothering me so much.

I have to get it together. Tomorrow he expects me to stand beside him and right now I don't think I can. I can't.

I want to call him, I need to. So I will. I have to pull over, if I hear a smile in his voice, a chaotic pleasantry that all weddings create, if I hear it... the plans they made, the guests they invited, her stupid dress, their fucking cake. If I hear it I just might veer to the opposite side of the road, a head on collision with some unsuspecting innocent person, another victim of my existence.

"What are you doing?"

"Do you really want to know?" He asks softly, affectionately.

"No."

"Then you shouldn't ask."

"I need to see you," I don't mean for it to sound so desperate but that's how I feel, I can't mask it no matter how hard I try. I feel so ashamed of myself. It's just a wedding. They're already married.

"Then come over."

"Nah," I stare off as if he can see me.

His sigh makes me feel like he's given up, like I'm bothering him. He's spent so much money, they have, together, just to let everyone know how much they love each other. I don't think it's the amount of money you spend on your wedding that reflects how you feel towards one another but she does. And if that's really the case then what does it say that my wedding took place back stage, cost twenty-five dollars, consisted of us wearing hand painted novelty tees and that we drank alcohol free champagne? Does it mean I only love my wife that much, and not as much as Frank's thousand dollar tux or her seven thousand dollar dress, or their tens of thousands of dollars worth of fucking catering or... I can't go on about it. I've heard so much about it this last week it's enough to make me throw up.

I toggle between just hanging up and begging him.

"Just let me come pick you up for a bit?" My voice cracks and I know he has to by now feel my tension.

"What's wrong," he whispers, his own voice now seeming forced.

I don't answer, and together we hold our phones to our ears in silence. It seems like forever that I hear him breathing, the loneliness of just me in my car on the side of the road consuming me.

"Come get me then," he says, and I swear I hear the agitation in his voice, only this time it's stemmed from me.

I feel ridiculous so I hang up. He knows I'm on my way, so there's no need to tell him.

I sit in front of his house and stare at it. I imagine the lights in his second story on, each bedroom illuminated, his kids looking out of their separate windows, yelling through the house that Uncle Gee is here. I see her rolling her eyes, I see him tense up, I see the kids running down the stairs and to the front door, waiting for the little gifts I'll bring them all the time. Favors so that they will like me - love me. Favors that will piss her off, that will get her to make that false smile I'm already well aware of. That's the smile she will give each of her children when they show her what I've given them. Favors that are doused in manipulation and dripping with deceit.

I'll just wait here till he notices I'm outside. I know he's waiting inside by the front door, his fingernail in his mouth, his other arm draped over his abdomen protectively. His tee shirt tight and his pants riding low, the thick leather studded belt wrapped around him only for fashion. His tennis shoes will be dirty and his socks, I'm sure won't match. His hair mussed and curling around his neckline, his jewelry adorning him in a pure punk rock style. I love him, and everything about him.

The man running towards my car is not Frank. With his dress pants and cardigan sweater - his dress shoes and clean cut hair style - this is not him. If he wore a scarf and gloves I would have to question the man beside me. Ask him what he's done with my boyfriend. The visible tattoos tell me that it's him, or a version of him that I think I might grow to loathe.

"We had dinner with her parents tonight, we were going over the arrangements for tomorrow, sorry."

I'm not sure exactly what he's sorry for, for being with her, with them, for not calling me all night, for being dressed the way he is - but I drive off staring ahead of me, unable to look at him.

He turns to his left and looks between us, out the back window. I look to see what he's doing and come face to face with his scorpion, my scorpion. The fact that he's looking to see if she's followed him outside, the fact that he obviously didn't, again, tell her that he was leaving with me is taken over by the memory of that tattoo. The memory of him and me lying in the back of the tour van, his head on my lap as I drew that scorpion on his neck. The memory of him later that evening, while I had a meeting with our tour manager, sneaking off to the tour tattoo guy and sucking him off in exchange to get what I had drew permanently inked into his skin. I love him. I loved him then and I love him now.

"Take I-18 out passed Harrington Estates. Go north, you know, towards that old billboard that's almost in the road out there?"

It's a question that I don't have to answer, when he sees me pull onto the interstate he knows I'm going the way he's asked.

I want to pull over on this highway and slide him into my lap, kiss him from his neck to his bare chest, hold his hips while he bounces in my lap. Listen to him tell me over and over again how much he loves me, how she'll never to be able to give him what I'd be giving him - my cock, my love. But I know he wants to show me something so I continue to where he's directed me, exiting the freeway and heading towards that billboard.

"Turn into there."

"It's a dirt road."

"Just do it, you'll see."

I pull up to an old farm, and before I put the car in park he's already jumped out.

With his arms out-stretched he spins around, "Do you like it?"

I close my car door and look around. It's dark but I can see the outline of a main house, an old barn, land that stretches miles in all directions.

"It looks serene, is it yours?" I knew the answer before I even asked.

"Yup, just signed for it today. Cost me a few million but all that land over there," he points off to the south, "that's all mine. I feel so responsible, so..."

Married?

I want to tell him that he even looks that way but to avoid fighting with him I walk over towards the barn.

"You know I've always wanted to live on a farm," he says, unable to mask his excitement.

"I know."

It's a wedding present for her and I can't help imagining her making this her home. My sigh is so loud it echos in the old barn. He walks over to me, wraps his arms around my waist, trying to place his chin on my shoulder, his head dipping back.

"Do you like it?"

"Does it matter... it's hers," I say looking down at him out of the corner of my eye then away.

He grips me tighter and forces me to walk over to a place we can sit down, the front of his knees pushing the backs of mine. It's a typical barn, and I know he's always talked of owning a farm but I never thought he would buy one. I figured a high rise condo in New York, off Central Park - that's where we would live - him and me. I feel like a snob when he sits on the dirty platform in his nice clothes and I stand awkwardly beside him.

"Come here."

I reluctantly sit next to him, I don't want to be such an asshole but I can't help myself.

"I don't understand why you're so upset, it's only a wedding?"

I can't help jumping up and walking away from him. I pace as I try to find the right words to say, but as always end up sounding deranged.

"I know! I keep fucking telling myself that same bullshit - Lyn just told me the same thing and I walked out on her. I don't know. I really don't - I do know if I did we wouldn't be here."

"Get back over here."

He lies back, his hands in the air as he gestures to me to lie with him. I snuggle into his neck and breath against him, and even with the strong scent of his cologne I can still smell the dank odor of our surroundings. He's staring up at the ceiling of his own building, I know his mind is on that. On the fact that he's on his own property, how happy she's going to be tomorrow when he presents it to her. I sigh again. He pushes me away from himself so he can look into my face.

"I love you, you know," and he bends down to kiss my lips.

When he draws away, setting the back of his head back down on the wood, looking back up to the ceiling, he says, "Between the two of you I'm being stretched at both ends, I feel like both my arms are a mile long."

"I'm sorry," and before I can stop myself I sit up, leaving him lying alone. I cup my hands between my open legs and hang my head, wanting nothing more than to leave this place that I feel I'm trespassing on.

"Let's go," he says, getting up and walking towards my car, not waiting for me or my response.

As much as I want to I can't help what I'm doing. Even with him confessing to me about being stressed over her and me I still can't stop myself.

I see him sitting back in the passenger's side, on his phone, as I finally make my way back. I wait outside respectfully, leaning against my side, my back to him, till he's done. I can hear him, even through the glass, talking to her. Making excuses as to why he didn't tell her he was leaving - with me. Trying to convince her it's not as big a deal as she's making it out to be.

I can do nothing but smoke.

When I hear his car door slam behind me I say without turning to him, "Do you have to go home?"

"No."

"Do you want to show me the inside of your house?"

"Yeah, come on."

We both know it's code for, 'Let's find a quick place to fuck so you can hurry and get back to her so she can shut the fuck up.' Or maybe it's just me that thinks that.

I follow him, standing closely behind him at the front door as he tries a few different keys. I can't help leaning into him and placing a small kiss on his neck. I want to tell him I'm sorry but I think I already have tonight. When he leans back into me, the front door unlocked and swinging open, I know he's forgiven me, like he always does. I can't help how I feel about him, he has to understand that. And when he turns and pulls me into his new house, his mouth attaching to mine, his hands gripping my open jacket, his tongue sliding inside my mouth - I know he understands.

It's him who walks backwards, it's him who slams the door behind me, it's him who starts to fall to his knees, his hands undoing my pants. I replace his hands with my own wanting him to get his own open. I don't know if he's hurrying so he can get back home just that much quicker, or because he, like me, needs it so badly. My mind forces me to think it's the latter and when he takes my cock in his mouth my notion is almost confirmed.

I fuck his face, I can't help myself. My hands caress the top of his head, my palms rubbing over his hair, my fingers twisting in it as he works his mouth over me. I don't deserve it - what he's doing. It should be me on my knees, his cock sliding over my tongue, his hands in my hair pulling it, punishing me.

When I drop to my knees those are my intentions, to make amends, to have him cum on my face.

"Fuck me," he whispers in my ear, then takes his sweater off.

The man lying naked before me is my boyfriend. With his bright eyes and inked skin, his legs bent and spread, his socks still on, and not matching... this is him.

With my pants still around my ankles I fall onto him. He opens his mouth expecting me to kiss him but I turn my head and spit in my hand. I now have no interest in niceties as I imagine her furniture around us, crowding and suffocating me. I want to humiliate him, the way I'm feeling. Bury myself deeply inside him, make him still feel me tomorrow when he's standing beside her, reminding her with two words that he still does.

I coat my cock, bite my lip, and quickly push into him. Even when he's arched his back off the floor, his head turning side to side as I force myself through his tightness, I still can't stop myself. I can only bury my face in his neck, hold him down with my weight as I try to pretend I'm not hurting him, and that he's not letting me.

"I'm sorry," I say against his neck, "I can't help myself."

"It's alright," he barely gets out, his voice strained, wetness caused from the burn he's feeling falling down the side of his face, over his temple, wetting my cheek in it's procession.

But I can't be stopped, and as I pull my cock back from him I find myself forcing myself back inside him harder, lifting his leg with my arm higher, hiding my guilt in his neck deeper.

"Let me bend over?" He asks me.

"I need to see your face," I whisper to him and finally look into his eyes, getting up on my knees, still fucking him roughly. His leg dangling loosely off my upper arm, my knees being scraped from the floorboards under them. I'll rub them tomorrow when I hear for the first time out loud that he promises to love her, to cherish her. When he kisses her, toasts to her. I'll run my hands over them when they're announced as Mr. and Mrs. Iero. I'll remember tonight.

I grab a fist full of his hair and pull his head up to meet my mouth. I kiss him, temporarily unashamed that his cock is flaccid between us, his tight, dry ass milking me, my cock skin being pulled back and forth. And yet he opens his mouth for me, letting me lick inside it.

"Then let me get on top, Gerard," he says against my mouth.

When he says my name I stop. I lie over him, kissing his face and down his neck, down his chest as I lick one of his nipples. I'm satisfied with I've done so I roll us over. I know he wants to get off, and I want him to also. So his cheeks can be flushed, his hair a mess, before he has to go back to...

He sits still on top of me and even in the dimness of his new house I see what I translate as disappointment, or maybe it's my shame taunting me because my cock is still hard, and deep inside him. I drape my arm over my eyes.

"I thought you needed to see my face," he says as he leans over me, removing my arm from my face and taking my hand in his, bringing it to his mouth and kissing the back of it.

I love it when he hold my hands and rides my cock. I wish he'd do it now but I know what he wants from me.

We go from fucking to making love and I still can't look at him. I close my eyes and feel him grind down on me. He clears his throat, spits in his hand, and raises off of me. When he wraps his wet fist around me, stroking me more slick than I did previously my guilt attacks me again. I want to hide my face again but reach for his hand instead.

He kneels on either side of me sitting back on my cock and waits for me to thrust up into him, the way he likes it.

"Come on, Gerard," he says gripping my hand tighter as he reaches for the other, raising himself up and down, rolling his ass around, his now hardening cock hitting my stomach on his down stroke.

When I push my hips up off the floor, giving in to what he wants, he leans his body over me. Letting go of my hands, he lays one of his palms flat on the floor beside my face. Then raises my shirt up and starts to jack himself off.

"Fuck me Gerard, just like that man," he says. Every word panted out as he hovers over me, his lips loose as his mouth hangs open.

Fuck, I love him.

I bite my lip, grab his thighs, and push my hips off the floor. I fuck him good and watch as his face gets gradually closer to mine, as he works his hand over himself. When his open mouth is over mine I feel him shoot his load on me. Hot and wet and fucking beautiful.

He wipes his hand over my stomach gathering his cum and raises off my cock. Sitting on my thighs he starts to jack me off, his body visibly weak. And still I ask him.

"Ride me right, Frankie."

I sit up and grab his hand, bringing it to my mouth and taste him. He watches me, his eyes closing and opening softly with every lick of my tongue, my cock between us begging for a release. He gets back on me, my cock sliding effortlessly into him. I lean back on one elbow as he pushes off of his knees. His hand goes between us trying to find more of his cum for me taste. He brings his fingertips to my mouth and we stare at each other as I open my mouth for him. Then he does it, just the way I like it, just the way I need it.

Our hands join together and I'm again flat on my back. He grinds down on me, rolling his hips and tightening his ass - just for me. When he squeezes my hands in his, bringing them together, holding them to his chest as he bounces on my cock, I'm cumming. My head tilts back and he feels me cumming so he slows down. My moaning echos off the emptiness around us.

He leans over me, still clutching my hands to his chest, still riding me slowly and places small unwarranted kisses on my face. Over my cheeks, over my eyes, over my forehead, licking the sweat from there that I've managed to work up.

"Don't worry, Baby," he says against my mouth, squeezing my hands tighter in his as he shakes them between us, "this will never end."

And I'm undeserving, but convinced.

And as my wife and me dress for the occasion she appeases me with silence. Pretending that the moping she sees doesn't exist.

And as we all stand beside him, my brother's hand comfortingly in mine, I try to smile.

And as he says I do I feel it like a knife through my heart.

And as they say their name and she looks directly at me, I battle with the lump in my throat. My sunglasses masking the welling in my eyes.

And as I'm asked to give an impromptu toast by her I look down at my knees. The celebrates staring at me, waiting for my comforting wishes. I place my palms on my knees and rub them back and forth, feeling the burn.

"I truly hope he one day makes you as happy as he makes me."

Or not.

Not Quite Pretty Woman

2008-03-16T05:50:27Z

Title: Not Quite Pretty Woman
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Jay James/Matt Tuck
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary:
Warnings: Pissing, rimming, prostitution, Jay with boobs - like he should be.
Disclaimer: Not real.
Author Notes: For shadow_hive. It might not be that sexy, sorry. I can always do another for you.

"Hey! You have a cock under that skirt?"

Jay looked left then right. He knew the man in the car, hollering at him from the driver seat with the window down, was talking to him. What worried him was that someone might hear his answer, and that, he thought, would not be good for business.

He ran up to the car, his high heels clicking delicately. Jumping in he replied, "Yeah, I do. You in to that?"

"Yeah," Matt drew back, the man now in his car invading his space a little. "And your tits, are they real?"

"Of course," Jay answered, seemingly offended.

"Prove it to me before we take off."

Jay lifted his ass and hiked up his skirt showing Matt his covered bulge, "That's all cock, you like?"

"Yeah, I like."

Jay left his skirt where it was then lifted up his blouse showing Matt a perfect set of tits.

Matt didn't respond, he put the car in drive and looked to the street in front of them, "How much?"

"What do you want?"

"I wanna piss on your tits, lick your ass, and suck your cock."

"Do you kiss your mama with that mouth?"

Matt stepped on the brake, Jay's upper body moving forward abruptly.

"Look I can find someone else if you're not interested."

"I was just kidding; two hundred dollars. Two hundred and you can do anything you want, well almost anything."

Matt nodded his head and started driving again. He headed towards his house.

"We'll have to go to my house, it's not too far from here, is that okay?"

"Where ever you want," Jay replied with a shrug of his shoulders.

They pulled up and Jay's eyes went wide with the size of Matt's house, his first thought was how he low-balled the price. He wished he could go back and higher his price, but didn't want to ruin his chances.

"You know," Jay said cautiously, "you can keep me for the whole night for a thousand dollars."

"We'll see," Matt said snickering as he got out and headed for his front door. He knew Jay would be following him, and he was right.

Jay got out of the car and adjusted his outfit, he took a deep breath and stuck out his chest as he walked into the opened door. He looked around at his surroundings, making note of all the exits he could find, just in case he had to make a speedy getaway.

"The bathroom's in there," Matt pointed to a closed door, "go in and get naked, I'll be right there."

"I need to collect that money from you first."

Matt snickered again, thinking that this one, Jay, was experienced, not like the others.

"Here," Matt pulled out his wallet and threw two hundred dollar bills on a table.

Jay collected it and walked into the bathroom. He tucked it into his purse and quickly took off his clothes. He sat naked on the edge of the huge bathtub and couldn't help picturing himself being drowned in that very tub. He made a note to himself to not let his customer fill it up.

"You ready?" Matt walked into the bathroom with his pants open and his cock in his hand.

"As ready as I'll ever be."

Matt walked over to Jay and took one of his tits in hand, he caressed it softly, squeezing Jay's nipple between his two fingers.

"Lie in there and make your cock hard."

Jay did as he was told, lying down, taking his cock in his hand and stroking it. He looked up at Matt who was standing over him. He knew what was coming. When the hot stream started to hit his chest he closed his eyes and pretended he was enjoying being covered in piss. With one hand on his cock, the other went to his tits, running his hand over the two of them, rubbing in the liquid as he moaned out.

"You like that, you fucking whore?"

Jay hesitated at first, then replied, "Yeah, if you wanna fuck it's gonna be more."

"Don't talk about money again, it ruins the mood. Get up and bend over, spread your ass for me."

Jay got up and leaned over the side of the tub, looking behind himself he watched Matt's face while he spread his ass open.

"You gonna stare at it or eat it?"

Matt didn't answer, he got on his knees and lapped at the hole in front of him. Jay couldn't deny the feeling of Matt's tongue in his ass. His cock grew in front of himself as he watched the top of Matt's head moving back and forth.

"You wanna move to your bedroom?" Jay's voice cracked, he cleared his throat, his body involuntarily moving back against Matt's face.

"What do you want me to call you?" Jay asked, out of breath as felt Matt pull away from him.

"Matt. And you?"

"Jay, just Jay."

"Just Jay follow me, and put your shoes back on."

Matt handed Jay a towel and with their cocks in their hands, Jay's nipples erect, his body glistening with piss, they walked out and down the hallway.

Jay made his way to the bed in the middle of the room, Matt got behind him and forcefully pushed Jay's back over and knelt behind him. Jay let out a small groan, trying to make it sound seductive and not nervous, like it was unintentionally meant.

Matt spread his ass again and delve his tongue back inside, a delicious noise escaping him.

"Mmmm, you taste better than the rest," Matt said against Jay's ass when he came back up for air, "Turn over so I can suck you off."

Jay turned over, sitting on the edge of the bed, he spread his legs offering Matt his hard cock.

"Play with your tits," Matt told him right before he wrapped his lips around Jay's cock. He teasingly lapped at Jay's cock head, his eyes fixed on Jay's actions.

Jay tilted his head back, his two hands on either of his tits as he felt Matt's hot mouth swallow him. He couldn't resist bucking his hips back and forth into Matt's mouth, his own mouth ooohing and ahhing as he tweaked his sensitive nipples.

"Fuck that feels so good, Matt. You're really good at that. I can do this when ever you want, when ever you need me."

"Cum in my mouth," Matt encouraged him, then with conviction took Jay back deep down his throat, sucking and slurping him.

It took less than a minute of Matt's administrations for Jay to moan out long and loud, his hand going for the back of Matt's head as he stopped him at the base of his cock, unloading down his throat.

Matt swallowed around him and slid his mouth up to Jay's cock head, detaching himself with a pop.

"Get dressed and get out. Find your own way back to the track."

Jay was a little shocked, he thought things were going so well between the two of them. He looked down at Matt who was sitting back on his heels. He sighed deep and walked back to the bathroom to get dressed.

Walking to the front door Jay opened it and looked back. Matt was standing in his hallway, with a towel over his shoulder.

"What, no kiss good bye?" Jay said condescendingly.

Matt walked to him and just when Jay thought he might be wrong, that maybe they had made a connection after all, Matt put his hand on Jay's back and pushed him through the doorway, closing the door and locking it on him.

"No, no kisses for whores."

Anything to Satisfy Her

2008-03-02T05:26:34Z

Title: Anything to Satisfy Her
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Waycest, Mikey/Alicia, Gerard/Alicia, Ray/Alicia, Frank/Alicia, mentions of Pete/Alicia
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary: Mikey only aims to please his wife.
Disclaimer: Not real, at all.
Warnings: Incest and a whole lot of het sex.
Authors Notes: This fic could have went on forever. But I can only tolerate so much het.
Beta: The lovely techyes

"Can you please put some clothes on, please?"

"Fuck off."

And with a heavy sigh Mikey rose to let in his brother.

"She's pissed today, so, please. I'm sorry," Mikey hung his head and whispered to Gerard a warning and an apology he knew would soon be necessary.

Gerard tried to back out but Mikey had quickly closed the door, his mind lost in thought as it occurred to him just how many times he had said the word please that past year.

Alicia was sat in a sofa chair, one leg dangling over the arm, her body slouching, a sheet just barely covering those areas that Mikey wished he was the only one to have ever seen.

Gerard gave a half-smile expecting her to return it but with hardly a glance she focused back on the television.

"I can come back later," Gerard told Mikey as they sat in front of Mikey's laptop.

"She'll be pissed then too," Mikey said matter-of-factly.

They sat together and as they did Gerard's eyes immediately looked passed the computer screen and quickly traced the outline of Alicia's body. He followed the wrinkles in the sheet, the curve of her breasts, a dark shadow on the white of the sheet thinly covering the inside of her legs.

Gerard followed further up passed the tattoo across her chest, up her long slender neck, over her beautiful face till he came eye to eye with his brother's wife, a sly smirk on her face. Even as he kept eye contact with her he noticed a slight movement in her pelvis, a grind, or a roll maybe. An offering.

Gerard cleared his throat and turned to Mikey whose eyes were too on his wife. He quickly shifted his eyes back to the computer screen just as he peripherally saw Gerard turn to him.

"Here, it's right here. That dude right there, he's talking shit, read it," Mikey said, trying to cause a distraction. He tapped on the computer screen as his heart raced, his wife's blatant disrespect dismissed, like usual.

Gerard knew to let it go. He'd been in this situation more than a few times now. Only he knew how hard it was getting to not take her up on all her advances.

The brothers sat together, Alicia forgotten as they read e-mails together. It was the nosies from the television that brought their attention back to her. Alicia had turned on her favorite porno, the one she watched a few times a day. One that everyone had seen at one time or another. Alicia would watch it no matter who was in the room.

Mikey decided that as long as she's not jacking off to it he wouldn't make a big deal about it. He rationalized that everyone was adult enough to not let a little porno in the background bother them.

Gerard's body cringed up, his eyes darting back and forth from Alicia to the girl on the screen - whose tongue was delving deep inside some luck guy's ass- then back to Mikey.

Gerard was angry with himself. That he couldn't be stronger, like Ray, or Bob. He couldn't say Frank anymore, not after what he saw a few months before. The image of the back of Frank's head bobbing up and down the middle of Alicia's legs, her tits perfectly displayed for... him? It all came back to him as he strained to listen to what Mikey was reading. The look she gave him as he stood there watching her grab Frank's hair and buck her hips back and forth over his extended tongue, resting on her one elbow so she could look Gerard straight in the eye as she came moaning Gerard's name. Frank wasn't too happy about that.

"I have to go Mikey. I'm sorry," Gerard cleared his throat again and turned towards the door. Quietly leaving he walked across the hall and pushing his card key through the slot he quickly entered and pushed himself up against the door. His hand rushing inside his pants, pulling his cock and balls out.

"Fuck that bitch," he breathed out squeezing his length hard making himself wince. With his hand tight around his cock pumping the skin back and forth he came hard, the image of Alicia naked, covered in his cum, danced behind his eyes as he hunched over, exhausted.

"Anyone but my brother, please Alicia?" Mikey knelt before his wife, who stared passed him, her hands between her legs. One held the folds of her skin open as the fingertips of her other hand lazily circled over her clit.

"Just fucking shut up and lick me, fuck! I wouldn't want him if I didn't need him," she spoke to the television her eyes never leaving the screen. She reached over and pulled Mikey's head down between her legs.

He moved between her legs and spread her apart. He flicked his tongue quickly back and forth over her, making her relax, her head falling back.

"That's why I married you babe. No one does it like you. Fuck... I love you."

He beamed with pride, her words were all he needed to hear to remind him why he stayed with her.

"Fuck me too, baby. Here, let me pull my ass to the edge, stay on your knees."

Alicia positioned herself as Mikey got naked, she gathered the wetness from between her legs and brought it to her mouth, the sight making Mikey rock hard.

Mikey rolled a condom over his erection and pushed himself deep inside his wife, her stomach slightly curled as her ass was at the end of the seat. Mikey held her legs over his shoulders, his pelvis snapping back and forth as he fucked her with all he had.

"Oh fuck Mikey, don't stop."

It was just then they heard the knocking.

"Who is it?" They yelled together.

"Don't stop Mikey, fuck and talk at the same time."

After his orgasm Gerard started to feel guilty for leaving his brother, for the thoughts he had towards Alicia. When he decided to go back he figured they would be fucking, but yet he went anyway. Lust trumping his excuse of guilt.

"It's Gerard, but I'll come back later, sorry," Gerard said it through the door and held his breath as he waited for a response.

"Let him watch us fuck? That's the least you can do." Alicia grabbed Mikey by the neck and brought their mouths together. She pushed her hips into him fucking herself as her tongue licked the inside of Mikey's mouth.

Mikey loved her. He might have pretended that he was able to tell her no, but in the end, if he had anything to do with it, she would always have every thing she wanted. The smell of her skin against his, the gleam in her eye when he was in her focus, was all it took for him to agree to anything she asked.

"Alright, but don't call out his name when you cum, please?"

"I'm not making any promises," Alicia said seriously as she pushed Mikey towards the door.

Gerard started to walk away but turned back when he heard the door open. He walked into the dim room, the only light came from the porno still underway on the television screen.

"Let me finish her off - you can watch if you want, I, mean, well. She wants you to watch, so, yeah?"

It was dark in the small entrance way but Gerard saw that Mikey had his head hung.

"Do you want me to?"

"Yeah, could you, please?"

"Alright."

Gerard reasoned with himself. He was going to do it to help save his brother's marriage. He was doing it to keep the peace with the woman that his brother was madly in love with, the woman his brother did anything and everything for... that woman. He'll do it for his brother that he loved. He ignored the fact that his cock was already getting hard in his pants.

He awkwardly walked into the room. Mikey's face was already between the crack of Alicia's cunt, her eyes caught Gerard's and she lock them there. Staring at him with an open mouth, a small moan and whine escaped from her as the heels of her feet dug into the chair, her knees bent beside herself, her legs spread wide.

"Let him fuck my ass Mikey, please? I'll love you forever, and ever. I have to have it. Both of you. Now."

Mikey brought his face up and licked his lips, looking directly to Gerard.

"Take your pants off and fuck my wife's ass, yeah, Gerard?"

Alicia turned and with a pout on her lips asked her brother-in-law, "You want your cock deep in my ass don't you Gerard?"

If he had a small urge to say no, it was far gone. He reached for his belt buckle and headed towards the nightstand, where he knew he would find a condom.

Alicia rose and stepped over Mikey, she figured since everyone was cool with Gerard fucking her in the ass she could drop to her knees in front of him and lick his cock and no one would care about that either.

She was right.

Mikey watched as Gerard held Alicia's head, fucking her small mouth that was stretched around him. She got to her feet and pushed a very dizzy Gerard to the floor, to his knees.

"Taste me too before we start," she requested as she reached behind herself her hand extended towards Mikey beckoning him to come to her.

Mikey wrapped his arms around her and she placed her hands over his. She guided them to the top of Gerard's head that was rolling around the front of her, the point of his tongue tickling her clit.

Together they ran their hands through Gerard's hair till her legs started to quiver. She raised one leg higher to give Gerard better access and took Mikey's hands and placed them on her tits. She rested her body against Mikey's, the back of her head resting on his shoulder. And she came, over Gerard's face and held tightly in Mikey's arms.

She straightened herself up and remembered the plan, her plan. She needed it now more than ever. As pools of wetness dripped between her legs she gave out instructions to the two naked brothers around her.

"Gerard, lie down on the bed."

She straddled him backwards and sat on his cock, it slid in her ass perfectly, still tight enough for Gerard to let out a stifled groan as he was sheathed.

She leaned back rolling her ass around on Gerard's cock. She looked to Mikey as he stood watching her body rock back and forth.

"Come and fuck me," she said as her breath caught in her throat, as Gerard grabbed her hips and pushed up into her.

Mikey knelt in front of her, his cock still hard and sheathed with a condom as he pushed into her. He could feel the new tightness as Gerard filled up her ass. He pulled out and forced himself back into her.

She sat up, Mikey's small hips bucking short and quickly into her. She grabbed his face and kissed him. Holding his face to hers with one hand she placed the other over one of Gerard's on her waist. Gerard gripped her tighter as he pushed his cock up, deeper into her.

"Gerard sit up," she told him, taking her lips away from Mikey's for just a second. When she felt Gerard sitting up she went back to kissing Mikey.

"Kiss your brother for me baby?" She said it against Mikey's mouth, her hands wrapping around his waist as she cupped and squeezed his ass.

She moved to the side as she saw Mikey reach for Gerard. He cupped the back of Gerard's neck and with his tongue extending he licked his brother's mouth. Gerard opened up for him, both of them taking notice of Alicia moaning in appreciation.

"Fuck that's hot. Would you guys fuck for me to?"

The guys kept kissing, each of them still working their hips into her.

It was Mikey who came first, his mouth panting against Gerard's as he cried out, Alicia's insides pulsating around him. He pulled out of her, both her and Gerard falling back onto the bed. He moved his face to the inside of her legs, spreading her with his hands and licking her clean.

"Mikey slick Gerard's cock back up for me... suck on it for me."

She sat on top of Gerard pulled his cock from her ass and to the front of herself. She held it out for Mikey to put his mouth on it.

"We really don't need these do we?"

She pulled the condom off of Gerard just as Mikey shook his head no.

"Suck it for me, baby."

When Mikey took Gerard's cock in his mouth Alicia got up and off the bed. She sat off watching her husband's head bobbing up and down on Gerard's cock. Gerard got up on his elbows to watch also. He bucked softly into Mikey's mouth as he let his head fall back between his shoulders.

"Sit on his cock, Mikey."

Mikey turned to look at her, she wasn't far from him, her legs spread apart, her fingers busy.

"Let him fuck you, do it for me babe, because it would get me off."

Mikey looked back at his brother, "Can you?"

Gerard rubbed under his nose with his hand, "Yeah, I'll do it."

He turned to watch Alicia, Mikey looking to her too, she was busy at work on herself. Three fingers deep inside herself.

"Bend over Mikey, suck on me while I watch Gerard fuck you."

With her hands twisting in Mikey's hair she watched Gerard hold his brother's hips and slam his cock in and out of him, each thrust rougher and faster than the one before.

It was after Gerard saw her cum that he released deep inside Mikey, his hot cum coating his cock as he slowed his thrusts.

"I better get going," Gerard said awkwardly, his brother's ass still high in the air as Mikey rested his face on Alicia's thigh.

He collected his clothes and went into the bathroom.

"Please tell me I can do that again, and soon."

"You can do that again, and soon. Well, if Gerard is willing, that is."

"I can almost guarantee you he will be, and if not him someone else, right baby?"

"Right, baby."

The tour consisted of one day performing, one day off. The day off meant they had to rent a hotel room. Alicia refused to stay on the tour bus, even if they had it all to themselves.

After a full day Mikey made his way back to their room. He knew he'd find his wife naked, what he didn't know is that she wouldn't be alone.

When he turned the small corner from the entrance way to the main room he saw her on her knees, a tall and tanned young man behind her. The boy turned and saw him and made a dash for his pants.

"Don't stop, he doesn't care," Alicia explained and pulled him back behind herself.

"Come here baby," she told Mikey as soon as the guy shoved himself back deep into her.

Mikey walked over to her.

"Lie under me so I can kiss you."

Mikey did what she said, on his back he looked up to her, her mouth open as her body rocked back and forth on a strange guy's cock. He couldn't be more turned on. He raised his head and wrapped his lips around hers, sucking them into his mouth. The moaning of her orgasm lost in Mikey's mouth. She stilled herself and hung her head, pushing behind herself to the guy, telling him she was done, and that he could go now. Her mouth hung open as her orgasm rippled through her. She opened her eyes and saw Mikey staring at her.

"That's the beautifulest face you make."

"Thanks baby, pay the guy, yeah?"

"Yeah."

Mikey got up and took his wallet from his back pocket, he made a point to double check the guy had a condom on. The guy was quickly redressed and his hand out as Mikey flipped through his bills with his thumb.

"How much?"

"Fifteen hundred."

Mikey swallowed hard and pulled out his stack. He counted off his hundreds and lead the guy out of the room.

"Baby, we're gonna go broke if you keep hiring expensive hookers."

"But they're worth it, did you see the size of his cock? And you know I'm a sucker for those Puerto Rican guys. If you could find me a decent Puerto Rican - for free, I'd love you for an eternity."

"I'll check around."

"Thanks babe, now get over here and suck me off till I cum again."

"Coming."

With Alicia's clit between his tongue and the roof of his mouth he sucked it back and forth deep in thought. A Puerto Rican? He knew what she meant. He refused to call her on it, but he knew she was implying Ray. And even with that realization he wondered how hard it would be to get Ray into his room, much less fuck his wife.

Mikey held Alicia's hand in his as he entered the dressing room. The guys all around, not paying too much attention to them. With her short skirt and barely there blouse she didn't go unnoticed for long. Sitting in Mikey's lap she crossed one leg over the other a small piece of her ass showing just at the hem of her skirt. The guys focused on that spot making Mikey place his hand there.

One by one the guys left, off to handle small tasks before the show. When Ray walked back in Alicia jumped off Mikey's lap. Facing her ass towards Ray she bent over, her legs spread wide, her ass high in the air, her skirt raised more than it should be. Ray stopped and stared at the sight of her. His eyes going to Mikey's who was staring at him over Alicia's shoulder, then back to Alicia's displayed pussy.

"See something you like?" Mikey boldly asked.

Alicia giggled and looked over her shoulder. Ray swore the fluffiness he stared at was beginning to glisten.

"Yeah, I do."

"Lock the door."

Ray went to lock the door, on his way back he pulled his cock out of his pants. Mikey held his hand up, a condom between his fingers.

Alicia fiddled with Mikey's belt and buckle. As Ray slid his thick cock into her she wrapped her mouth around Mikey. It didn't take long for either of them to cum, but not her, she was still unsatisfied, as always. The knocking on the door made her whine in frustration.

"Bathroom. Now."

She grabbed Mikey by the hand, pulling him towards the bathroom. Ray tucked his cock back in his pants as he went to open the door.

"Fingers, in me, please."

Mikey loved when she was desperate enough for him that her words teetered on begging. He slid his fingers inside her and she squatted on them. Her own one finger playing on the outside rim of her ass.

"Harder, faster."

Mikey thrust his arm as fast as he could, he swore he was hurting her as she winced with each force of his hand. She held his arm with both of her hands, helping him finger fuck her. And with a gush she came, her body weak and limp.

"Ray's a shit lay."

"Sorry babe."

"It's alright, there'll be others, right babe?"

"Right."

It was days later, when he saw Pete leaving his room adjusting his crotch, that he decided some rules should be set. He walked into his room, the smell of sex hitting him. Alicia was sat up against the headboard of the bed, a cigarette in her hand, her body naked and cum stained.

"You just missed Pete," she said informatively.

"I know, I saw him leaving. He flew out here just to see you?"

"I guess you're not the only one addicted to this," she cupped herself between her legs, smiling at him.

He hesitated then said, "We have to talk."

She rolled her eyes and snubbed out her cigarette. She hurried off the bed and into the bathroom.

"I'm serious Alicia, we have to have some rules set."

"You mean you want to tell me what the fuck to do with my life, let me remind you sweetheart, that's not how it works around here. You should know that by now. You can't, in the beginning, agree to the rules of the game then decide to change them when they're not in your favor, that's just un-fucking-fair."

Mikey let his head fall, defeated he walked out on her, down the hall and found himself in front of Gerard's door. Things were a little weird between the two of them since Gerard had been behind and deep inside him. Nevertheless he knocked, and when Gerard opened the door and saw his brother standing there, his face tired and ashamed, he opened the door fully and stepped aside, allowing Mikey to pass him.

"She's out of control. I don't even know how it all went so wrong."

"You give her too much freedom. She's fucked everyone we know."

"Don't remind me." Mikey placed a pillow from the sofa over his face. "I love her though. I thought if I let her do what she wanted she would love me back and always. I don't know how to fix it now, it's gone too far. Help me."

"I don't know what to do either, Mikey. She's your wife, you just have to tell her."

"I try and she doesn't listen."

"Maybe you should leave her."

"I could never, she's... my wife."

Gerard moved closer to him and placed an arm around him. He kissed the top of his head, his lips lingering longer than they should have. Mikey looked up at him, his mouth moving closer to Gerard's.

"Promise me you'll help me."

"I promise," Gerard whispered against Mikey's face, his mouth a mere inch from his brother's. He closed the last of the gap and pressed his mouth to Mikey's.

"I promise."

"Will you come back to my room with me and help me satisfy her?"

"Of course I will."

"I can only trust you, Gerard."

"I know."

Gerard kissed him again, his pants tightening as Mikey licked across his bottom lip.

"Call her and tell her to come here, tell her we have a surprise for her. I only want to please her Gerard. Make her happy."

Gerard rubbed his hardening cock against Mikey's leg as he rose and headed for the hotel phone.

She was knocking less than a minute later, Gerard's door pushing open as she snaked inside. She scanned the room that was dimly lit, her eyes adjusting as she saw the brother's naked and waiting for her on Gerard's bed.

"Strip for us," Mikey suggested to her, his voice loud in the silence.

"Say please," she countered, her hands already unbuttoning her jeans.

"Please," they said in unison. Gerard reached over and took Mikey's cock in his hand, Mikey followed his lead and too reached for his brother.

"I see you've caught on, Mikey. That's why you're the one - both of you."

When she finally made her way to them they ravished her, both of them didn't hold back as they abused her body leaving her tired and worn out... but satisfied. Mikey came to an awful realization that each time was getting more difficult. The amount of energy it took to please her was bordering on ridiculous, the actions more wild.

She wrapped herself up in a ball, out of breath and panting, between her legs ached and burned, she loved that feeling, needed it.

In the silence she turned to Mikey who was lying his head on his brother's chest, "Call Pete and tell him to come by and see me before he leaves tomorrow, please babe?"

Mikey raised his head and looked to Gerard for help. When Gerard shrugged his shoulders Mikey turned to his wife and said, "Yes, Dear."

Different

2008-02-28T17:56:36Z

Title: Different
Author: fastbetty31
Characters/pairings: Matt/Jay
Challenge: High Heels
Authors Notes: For bfmv100 high heel challenge. I love Claire. :)
Disclaimer: Not real. Just for fun.

Jay walked in and Matt's mouth dropped. Wearing nothing but four inch heels, he headed straight for Matt and straddled his chest. Sat facing Matt's hardened cock he leaned over taking it down his throat.

"I knew you were a freak. I knew that shit about you was true. Suck it, you sick fuck... and you better not tell anyone I let you."

Jay felt a lump rise in his throat, his confidence replaced with anger. As Matt's hot cum filled his mouth he swallowed then lifted his foot. Looking behind himself, watching, he pushed his spiked heel into Matt's eye.

"I could have sworn you were different, like me."

Daddy's Hot Chick

2008-02-08T12:24:36Z

Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Waycest - Waycest/Frank (threesome)
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary: Frank couldn't help thinking, 'That hot chick looks oddly familiar.'
Disclaimer: Complete fiction. I own no one and have earned nothing.
Warnings: Girl!Mikey, het sex, incest
Author Notes: A continuation of the storyline/characters in Daddy's Little Girl, and Daddy's Little Woman. I hope there isn't a ton of mistakes in this. Again, het is difficult for me.
Dedication: For alien_grlfriend, happy birthday my friend. I hope you enjoy this. I'll write more if you ~~need~~ want it.

With beautiful, flowing hair, donning a sleek pair of over-sized, Audrey Hepburn sunglasses, the shortest, strapless dress that was held up with nothing more than a hope and a prayer, no one knew Mikey was himself. With his new body, that everyone still knew nothing about, plus a few more minor adjustments - Lasik surgery and fuller lips - he stood side-stage waiting for the band to finish out their set. He watched Gerard strut around, the movements making his knees knock and his insides tingle. He missed performing but most of all he missed being around Gerard all the time. He wondered for just a second if his need to feel complete was maybe a little selfish. On that occasion their time apart had spanned over a month, which was far too long for Mikey. He found his courage - courage that was purely desire, and lonesome driven, and hopped on a plane to surprise his Daddy.

Gerard looked to the side of the stage and was met with a delicate hand just barely waving to him. He couldn't help but blush, a smile formed on his face ear to ear as he looked down shaking his head. He saw his little girl waiting for him in a disguise that only he would be able to decipher. He held up his index finger signaling to Mikey to give him one more minute. Mikey nodded his understanding and with his hands clasped in front of himself quite properly over the new Y of his body he continued to wait patiently.

The guys looked to the side of the stage, curious as to whom Gerard was blushing for and signaling to. They saw a breathtakingly tall red head, with slender, shapely legs that seemed to never end and perfectly displayed cleavage. A sight that made their gazes linger just a fraction longer.

Gerard, his arm extended in the air as he dramatically yelled into his microphone, "Portland, I hope you enjoyed tonight's show... You guys be kind to each other... This is our last song."

He turned to the guys hand gesturing for them to comply - to skip the few left and start playing the last song. It was Frank that walked over first to Gerard, always concerned for him, maybe a little too concerned at times. Ray saw Frank approaching Gerard and decided he too wanted to know what exactly was going on.

"What's up? You feeling okay?" Frank placed his hand on Gerard's shoulder.

Gerard couldn't hide his happiness, his mouth remained in a perfectly embarrassed smile as he answered, "I couldn't be better. See that over there?" Gerard cocked his head towards Mikey, "That fine looking woman is waiting for me, and I sure as fuck am not gonna make her wait much longer."

"You're kidding, right?" Ray wasn't shocked that Gerard wanted to end the show early, he was shocked that Gerard was doing it for a girl. The three of them turned to look at Mikey who immediately lost all his confidence. He started fidgeting and an all too familiar stance started to form that each of them had seen a hundred times before. Gerard's heart melted seeing his little brother still hidden under all that big hair, make-up, and girl parts. He pushed the guys away one by one and yelled into his microphone a count off, eager to get those slender, sexy legs wrapped around his waist.

He ended the show, threw his microphone down, and walked briskly to the lady waiting for him. In plain view he grabbed Mikey by his face with both palms on his cheeks, pulled him in and kissed him hard. Mikey looped his arms through Gerard's clasping them behind his neck, tilted his head and opened wide, tasting his brother's dry mouth, feeling the sweat from his brow fall around his own face. They broke away but refused to let go. Gerard wrapped his arms around Mikey's waist holding him close, reaching down to cup both sides of his ass as he rested the side of his face against Mikey's chest.

Mikey let out a small squeak resulting in Gerard's breath getting caught in his throat and his heart skipping a beat.

Gerard leaned back a little so he could look up at his supermodel bother/daughter/lover and felt the tears in his eyes well up.

"Fuck precious, I've missed you so much. God you look beautiful."

"I've missed you too Daddy, I'm sorry I didn't ask for permission to come see you but, I kinda wanted to surprise you."

"Don't worry about that. I'm so proud of you for finding the courage to be seen here - so fucking happy."

Gerard gripped his brother even tighter as the guys loosely hung around trying not to stare, holding back so many questions. Gerard couldn't help inwardly acknowledging that they were now one step closer to sharing their happiness with their best friends.

"Follow me."

Gerard lead Mikey towards the dressing room. Mikey's heels clickety-clacked against the concrete floor making Gerard turn to stare at him some more. Mikey learned quickly to walk properly in high heels. The fluid of his stride made Gerard yearn to find the closest door and get behind it.

Mikey found it hard to ignore the guys, he wanted badly to say hi and hug them, but knew he wasn't ready for it. Besides, with Gerard staring at him with a hunger in his eyes that read of crazed lust he let himself be led, snakelike through their bandmates, determined too to find some privacy and more importantly, a wall to let his brother fuck him up against.

Almost approaching the dressing room Gerard noticed the crew already going and coming through the door. He immediately altered his plan, diving into the door across the hall, the public bathroom.

He yelled over his shoulder, "Stay the fuck out!"

The guys looked at each other and knew he was talking to them. Bob lost all interest, his fatigue taking over him, he entered the dressing room looking for the first comfortable seat he could find.

Three stalls in a row and Gerard picked the one in the middle. He pulled Mikey in behind himself, remembered to lock the door, and pushed his little girl up against the wall with his sweat-drenched body.

Mikey moaned seductively as he lifted his sunglasses to the top of his head, his voice fragile and feminine, "You gonna fuck me, Daddy? God I need it. It's been too long."

Mikey pushed the top of his dress down, his tits springing free, and shimmied his hips to hiked up his skirt.

Gerard kissed along Mikey's neck, talking against his fragrant skin.

"Haven't you been using the vibrator Daddy bought you?"

"Yes, but, it's not the same," Mikey panted out, his voice cracking slightly.

Gerard buried his face between his brother's tits kissing him sloppily and reached under him, digging his hand between his legs.

"What a slutty little girl I have, where's your panties, Baby?"

"They would've just got in the way."

Mikey raised one leg and in the small space placed it on the opposite wall, his sharp heel digging into the painted surface. He reached up behind himself and grasped the top of the wall clutching it tightly.

Gerard made a delicious noise deep in his throat and started to get on his knees.

"Mmmmmm, I can smell you already."

"Fucking weird, huh? Gerard and a hot chick - alone - together." Ray finally turned away from the bathroom door and started to head into the dressing room, thinking Frank was going to follow him.

Frank, always curious, couldn't help thinking suspiciously, 'That hot chick looks oddly familiar.'

"Are you coming?" Ray asked.

"Nah, I'm gonna guard the door for Gerard. The least I can do is make sure no one walks in on them."

"Good idea. So, see you in a minute, then," Ray winked and laughed, suggesting Gerard was a quick shooter.

Frank laughed with him appeasingly, wishing he would just leave already.

The second Ray was behind the dressing room door Frank pushed the bathroom door open quietly and walked inside.

"Fuck yeah Daddy, eat me... aaah, lick it."

Mikey dug his heel deeper into the aluminum wall and grasped the top of the stall tighter. He bucked and swirled his hips back and forth over his brother's face. Gerard held the folds of Mikey's skin apart, his head leaned back, his tongue extended and flat as he let Mikey rub his clit over it. He tasted Mikey's sweetness, lapping and curling his tongue often to get more of the warm juice into his mouth.

"Don't stop Daddy, here I cum."

Mikey let his leg fall, he reached between himself and replaced Gerard's hands with his own. He held just the front of himself fully open, the actual white of his clit exposed. Gerard knew all too well how to finish him off, licking slightly and slowly, not overbearing, letting Mikey get as much out of his orgasm as he could. With his hands in front of himself, Mikey's perfect tits were smashed together between his arms, his nipples erect and a sheen of perspiration had made his body all aglow. As Gerard watched the sexy creature before him, spasming and convulsing he wanted nothing more than to get his cock buried to hilt inside him.

Mikey opened his eyes and looked down at his brother, "You have no idea how badly I needed that," he leaned over grasping Gerard's face in his hands and kissed him deeply, tasting himself on Gerard's tongue. "Damn, I taste good."

Gerard could only respond with a small, "Mmhmm." He got to his feet and started to undo his pants, pulling out his throbbing cock, pushing it through Mikey's wet slit, teasing his clit once more, making his body shiver.

"Get your legs up, Baby."

Mikey reached back up to the top of the stall gripping it tightly. They worked together - Gerard moving between Mikey's legs, grabbing his ass to hold him up. Mikey stretched both his legs out, digging both heels that time into the wall. Mikey's hot wetness pooled between them as he worked his pelvis, gyrating it against Gerard's cock, their mouths open and attached.

"Fuck me hard, Daddy. Mmmmm, please," Mikey begged, whispering it against Gerard's face.

Gerard reached between them and guided himself into Mikey's tight cunt making him arch off the wall, forcing his hips out so Gerard could bury himself deeper.

"Fuck, Baby... fuck," Gerard panted, sweat falling from his forehead as he rested it against Mikey's chest. He had to stop for a second before he shot off, Mikey's pussy hot, wet, and soft - perfect. Mikey placed his delicate hands on either side of Gerard's face bringing their mouths back together. As Gerard started to grind into him they held their mouths open against each other panting and moaning with each thrust.

With the forcefulness of Gerard's fucking, Mikey held back to the top of the stall and wrapped his legs around his brother, Gerard's grip on Mikey's ass tightened. Mikey arched his back off the wall pushing into every forward thrust of Gerard's, their bodies slapping roughly together.

"Oh fuck Daddy don't stop... ungh... ungh... ungh... ungh... fuuuuuuck meeeeee."

Gerard pushed off the balls of his feet, still holding tight to Mikey's ass as he did what he was told. The wetness of Mikey's pussy sloshing between them.

"Cum again for me," Gerard urged Mikey as he buried his face between his tits, taking one of his nipples into his mouth biting and sucking it then switching, giving the other the same attention. Mikey could feel the pleasure run through him, his pussy pulsating from Gerard's suction. And again he was cumming, his body quivering in Gerard's strong arms. His pussy dripped around Gerard's cock, the temperature of his body rose quickly as perspiration fell down their faces, down Mikey's chest, moistening the valley between his tits.

"I'm cumming," Gerard breathed against Mikey's mouth. He lowered his head and rested the side of his face between Mikey's tit, his moaning reaching a peak with each erratic thrust. His balls tightened and his cock expanded as he started to unload. He held his cock deep inside Mikey as he whined against his chest with each spurt of release.

His legs threatened to buckle from under him. His orgasm leaving him feeling dizzy and weak. He lifted Mikey higher up onto his hips and held him tightly, refusing to let him go. He turned them around and sat on the toilet, Mikey sitting in his lap. They rubbed their faces together - their foreheads, noses, and cheeks, the slickness of their sweat letting them caress each other softly. They kissed lazily trying to catch their breaths.

"Daddy?"

"Yeah?"

"Do you think I should change my name?"

"Would it upset you if I said that I want you keep the name you have? I can't imagine calling you anything other than... "

Mikey cut him off before he could finish, "Daddy you would never upset me, especially after a fucking like that."

They laughed lightly together, Gerard holding him a little tighter, resting against him.

"You're allowed to call me whatever you want for making me feel like this." Mikey exhaled a deep breath that was still jagged, his heart still racing, his orgasm still rippling through him.

"No matter how beautiful you make yourself... you'll always be my Mikey. I love you."

"I love you too, Daddy."

They both froze in shock when they heard rustling and the door to the bathroom slam closed. Both of them looked nervously to one another, wondering the same thing: who had just left, how long they were there, and exactly what had they heard?

"I didn't hear anyone come in," Mikey whispered.

"Neither did I." Gerard's face was worried as he looked passed Mikey and tried to peek between the cracks of the stall, looking for any lurkers.

"Do you think they heard you say, Mikey?"

"I don't know. Let's get cleaned up. You head over to the hotel and I'll meet you there, I'm gonna go to the dressing room and see if anyone says anything - or maybe acts weird."

After they redressed and washed up Gerard took Mikey by surprise by reaching between his legs, digging between the lips of his cunt and gathering the juice that was still pooling. Mikey gasped for breath and spread his legs for his brother. Gerard cupped his fingers and brought out as much as he could licking them clean then kissing Mikey hard on the lips.

"I wanna still taste and smell you while we're apart," he explained then broke away, opening the bathroom door and peering out, leaving Mikey breathless.

Mikey stayed behind him, waiting till he was informed that the coast was clear. Seeing no one Gerard opened the door all the way and walked into the hallway, he kissed Mikey one last time, handed him his room key, then tapped him on the ass, pushing him towards the front of the venue.

"I love you. Go take a nice long bath and I'll see you in a bit."

From the spanking Mikey made a small moan in the back of his throat that made Gerard blush and smile proudly. He watched as Mikey strutted down the hall, his hips swaying left then right. His sight stayed fixed on Mikey's luscious legs and ass until he turned the corner, blowing Gerard a kiss and placing his sunglasses back on his face as he disappeared behind it.

Gerard brought his sweet smelling hand to his face and inhaled his little girl, sucking his index finger into his mouth. He turned to the dressing room and walked through the door. He looked around not seeing or hearing anyone. He checked for his belongings and noticed they were gone.

"I told them all to leave."

Gerard jumped sky high as Frank spoke behind him.

"You fucking scared me, dude. Did they take all my shit too?"

Gerard panicked thinking Mikey might be confronted or questioned by any one of the guys if they saw him alone - without Gerard there to protect him.

He went towards Frank, towards the door to hurry and catch Mikey. It was only then that he noticed Frank staring at him with a strange look in his eyes, his face white and sickly looking. A look of confusion, fragility, disbelief, repulsion, all wrapped up into one. Gerard's stomach dropped, his heart raced and bile rose in his throat. They stood there staring at each other, unknowing of what should be said.

Gerard finally cleared his throat and swallowed saying, "You heard us in the bathroom, didn't you?"

Frank nodded his head slowly, his eyes wide. "That's... She's... Mikey?" And before he knew it, as if saying Mikey's name triggered it, Frank's legs gave way, his small body collapsing to the floor like a house of cards.

"You have got to be fucking kidding me!" Gerard lunged forward trying to catch Frank who was already sprawled out on the floor.

"Get up Frank, come on. I have to get to the hotel, fuck!" Gerard slapped one of Frank's cheek, not caring how hard he was doing it.

Frank opened his eyes and sat up quickly. "What the hell? What happened?"

"You fainted, I think, you fucking pussy. Get the fuck up - come on, we have to go."

"Gerard, your brother. He's a chick. Your brother's a hot fucking chick. Tell me I'm dreaming? Tell me I didn't just listen to you... and your brother... fucking? Wait. You and your sister? Fucking? You and your girlfriend? FUCKING!"

"Frank, shut the fuck up!" Gerard grabbed Frank by his collar and shook him back and forth. He looked around them nervously, even though they were alone in the dressing room. He was sure someone had overheard Frank's insane ramblings.

"Come on, I'll explain it to you in the cab," Gerard rose and turned to help Frank up who recoiled from him. Gerard gave him a stern look, and an almost growl from somewhere deep within him, a growl that rightly meant, 'now is not the fucking time.' He reached for Frank again who that time let himself be pulled up. He drug him through the door out of the dressing room and down the hallway, hoping he was able to find a cab quickly.

"So you're Gerard's... girlfriend? Are you looking for his room?"

Mikey heard Ray's voice behind himself and for a second forgot he was now a she and normally turned to talk to him. When he saw a blush on Ray's face, a blush that spanned from Ray's neck to his ears and beyond, it occurred to Mikey how he looked to Ray.

"Ummm, yeah and yeah," Mikey turned back and picked up the pace, Ray now walking beside him as they both tried to get to their own rooms. Mikey crossed his arms over his chest then dropped them, then brought them back up, his forearms covering his ample breasts as he toyed with the key in his hand. He looked to the floor as Ray leaned into him trying to look under his bowed head, trying to get Mikey to look in his direction again.

"He's never mentioned you. But I'm sure that's not a reflection of his feelings towards you. I'm sure he just wants to keep something as beautiful as you all to himself. I know I would. He probably thinks one of us sexier horn-dogs might try to steal you away from him," Ray lifted his hand to his head, trying to smooth down the untamed curls that were stuck together with sweat from the show.

Mikey wanted to turn to Ray and yell him, 'What the fuck are you doing Raymond? Are you trying to hit on me?!' Mikey widened his stride as he raised his head slightly only so he could read the numbers posted on the doors they passed. He saw Gerard's room number and got the room key ready. He cleared his throat and swiftly slid it into the keyhole, turned it then said, "Good night, Ray."

He slipped inside and closed the door quickly standing up against it, panicking that Ray might try to come in after him.

"Yeah... g-good ni-i," Ray stopped and turned to face Gerard's door, he stared at it for a second. "I never told her my name," he whispered to himself. He figured Gerard must have talked about him to that spectacular woman just on the other side of the door, and thinking that made him smile proudly. He realized he didn't even know her name. He made a mental note to find out, and soon. He needed a name to breath out when he jacked off to her, and those long, beautiful legs, later that evening.

"I can't believe you guys do it."

Gerard looked out of the taxi window unable to turn around, shame crippling him. "I'm the only one who understands him. You have to understand, he trusts me to be the only one accepting of him. I... we can't help it... it seems natural to us... now."

Frank accepted that small reasoning and the flood of questions began.

"When did it start... him being... her?"

"You know Mikey has always been... well, different." Gerard continued to stare out his window. Frank sat facing him, listening intently to all Gerard was willing to disclose. Frank tried to remember the image of Mikey, he wished he had paid more attention when Mikey was side-stage. As Gerard spoke Frank made plans to familiarize himself with this new Mikey of... theirs.

"The first operation was over a year ago - since he left the band."

"You know me and the other guys think he's going to one day come back? That we'll one day play as the band we started."

"Well, I don't think that's going to happen, unless you want a chick for a bass player. He's happy though, and honestly Frank," Gerard finally turned to Frank looking sincerely into his eyes, "that's all that matters to me. And I don't need anyone to fuck that up by making him feel guilty for the decisions he's made... that we've made."

Frank shook his head, his facial expression reading of perplexity. "How could it all have happened so quickly? Like, is he whole, like... down there - whole?" Frank shifted his eyes back and forth from Gerard's eyes to his crotch.

Gerard raised an eyebrow at Frank, trying his hardest not to blush as he thought of his brother's wholeness. He turned to look back out the window, bringing his sweet smelling hand under his nose and breathed in his brother's lovely scent. He blushed and smiled yet again, as if he were a teenager, a teenager that was in love with the head high school cheerleader. The blushing was because said cheerleader loved him back - madly.

"Oh God Frank is he whole," Gerard sighed.

"Shouldn't he be called a she? And isn't it a little more complicated than that... like only a year? It doesn't make sense to me."

"Ahhh, I can't bring myself to call him a she, I just can't. And he doesn't mind either. And I can't explain it all to you, just know that Mikey has been dealing with this his whole life. Since he was a kid he's been in therapy for it. Money talks... that's all I have to say."

Frank nodded his head as if what Gerard had said explained it all. Gerard sensed though that he was still confused.

"I can't explain it, Frank. All the emotions of it - to you, they're still all brand new to us. I don't even know how he's going to react to the fact that you now know because you were... LISTENING TO US!" Gerard reached out taking Frank by surprise and punched him on his shoulder.

"Ow - fuck! I'm sorry. Don't get pissed but," Frank leaned into Gerard and whispered, "I jacked off to you guys too." He moved away quickly thinking Gerard would hit him again but only managed to make Gerard laugh.

"You fucking pervert!"

"Does anyone else know, like your mom? Does she know?"

"Well yeah, she knows. She doesn't know that me and him are... well you know. But she knows we live together and that I'm taking care of him," Gerard hesitated then continued, "Pete knows."

"Pete fucking Wentz knows and we were left in the mother fucking dark? Does he know too that you guys... you know... you know?"

"Yeah."

It was Frank's turn to take Gerard by surprise and reached out and socked him hard on the arm.

"OW! FUCK! I know! I know!" Gerard rubbed his hurt arm. "But Mikey has his own reasons for trusting Pete. And too, his surgeries were scheduled when we were on tour so someone had to watch over him, who better than someone Mikey trusts. Those surgeries were no joke... it's like the real deal, there's no going back."

"Fuuuuck," Frank stared off taking in the magnitude of Mikey's decisions. "I have to admit that I envy his bravery. I hope he allows me back in his life - I'm dying to see him naked." Frank ducked and covered anticipating Gerard striking him. It was when he lowered his hands that Gerard caught him off guard again and smacked him around a few times, both of them laughing, getting odd looks from the cab driver.

"Do you have any idea how hard it was to keep Pete at bay; he's one fucking horny dude. Especially between surgeries, when you know... there was still, our junk... you know, down there."

Frank gasped, holding his hand to his mouth, "You've got to be kidding me... there was a time when he was half and half and you didn't let me see - partake - molest. FUCKING WAYS!"

"Here you go gentlemen, The Marriot," the cabbie said nervously.

Frank threw a twenty dollar bill into the front seat and hopped out of he car, "Come on, I wanna meet your girlfriend."

Gerard shook his head and sighed. He got out of the taxi and tilted his head up, spanning the sight of the hotel, deep in thought. Wondering how Mikey was going to react, if he was ready to let the guys back into his life.

"Let's go find out," he said aloud to himself, and tried to catch up to Frank, who was already pressing the up button on the elevator.

Bang. Bang. Bang.

"Open up Lucy... you got some 'splaing to do," Frank banged his fist and hollered through the door, using his best Ricky Ricardo impersonation.

Gerard ran off the elevator and down the hallway his room was on, he turned the corner just as Frank was about to pound on the door one more time.

"FRANK! Please stop. You're gonna scare him." Gerard wedged his way between Frank and the door and spoke softly, trying to convince Mikey to open up.

"Babe-Mikey," Gerard looked to Frank a little embarrassed. "Mikey open up," he knocked lightly, then harder, then harder. "Open up Mike!"

When they heard the lock click they both jumped back away from the door.

"I was in the bathtub, Daddy. I'm sorry I didn't hear..." Mikey had opened the door with a towel wrapped under his arms and another around his head. When he saw Frank standing next to Gerard he went blank instantly, his eyes fixed on Frank's face.

"It's okay, Baby. He knows. It was him in the bathroom."

Frank gave Mikey a small apologetic smile. Gerard pushed past Mikey and walked into the room. Mikey still stood there half naked staring at Frank.

"Hi Mikey. I really missed you," Frank stood on his tiptoes and took Mikey into an embrace.

Mikey let himself be hugged, Frank knocking the towel covering his hair off. The towel fell to the floor and Frank bent to pick it up, he tried to hand it to Mikey, who was still unsure of how to feel - still deciding whether to run away or accept what was happening. Frank rose, his eyes meeting Mikey's, Mikey's skin still glistening with bath water, his wet hair fallen around his bare shoulders. Frank gulped hard in his throat, his voice cracking as he tried to speak to Mikey again.

"Please talk to me, Mikey. I missed you so much."

"Come in here both of you," Gerard grabbed Mikey by his wrist and drug him into the room, leaving the door open as an invitation for Frank to enter also.

Gerard pulled Mikey to him, wrapping a protective arm around his brother as the both of them looked at Frank. Frank closed the door behind himself and uncomfortably watched the brothers as they stood in front of him. He couldn't help imagining the two of them kissing - having sex.

Gerard broke the awkward silence, "Frank... meet my little girl," Gerard turned to Mikey, tracing his index finger down the side of his face, down his neck, passed his collar bone, stopping right where the towel started.

Frank cleared his throat.

"Sorry, we've been away from each other for too long," Gerard tried to explain why he just couldn't stop touching Mikey. As he reasoned he caressed his hand over Mikey's ass.

Mikey's knees were locked tightly together, his hands holding his towel in place, his eyes on the floor. He prayed the hotel would catch on fire. The ground would open up and swallow him whole, that Frank would see his distress and just turn around and walk away.

"This is fucking ridiculous!" Frank said loudly, throwing his hands in the air.

Mikey flinched, burying his face into Gerard's neck, thinking Frank was getting ready to berate and insult him.

"You guys are my best fucking friends... this is bull shit that we're feeling like this."

Mikey lifted his head as Gerard pushed him a little towards Frank.

"Go to him," Gerard urged him.

"Come here Mikey, please?" Frank held his hands out, he grabbed Mikey's hand and pulled their bodies together.

"I'm sorry we didn't tell you, Frankie," Mikey's voice sounded like he was on the verge of crying.

Mikey took Frank into his arms as Frank rested the side of his face against Mikey's chest. They hugged each other tightly. Frank took notice that Mikey was in fact a woman. His voice was a higher pitch, his skin flawless and soft. His hands and face and curves - even his feet... all woman.

"I can't believe it's you, Mikey... I can't believe it," Frank pushed Mikey away a little.

"Let me really look at you," Frank held Mikey's hand up, turning him a little left then a little right.

Mikey felt the cool air rush under his towel as it flared out, he stood on his tiptoes, daintily turning for Frank - starting to feel very sexy. Gerard looked on like a proud father, a huge smile on his face as he too looked Mikey up and down.

"Do... do you want me to..." Mikey looked to Gerard, his hands going to the top of his towel. "Daddy?"

"Yes Baby, if you don't mind?"

"Oh God Mikey, yes please."

Mikey walked more into the room, to the foot of the bed. He slid his feet into the high heels he left there. He ran his fingers through his hair then turned back to guys watching him. He stared right into Gerard's eyes as he let his towel fall to the floor.

"Fuck you're beautiful, Baby," Gerard said softly, unable to turn away from his brother so he could see Frank's reaction.

Mikey sat on the edge of the bed, the palms of his hands flat on the bed, on either side of himself, his shoulders pushed back, showing off the fullness of his breasts. His knees were drawn together and his stiletto-clad feet off to the side as he sat properly, like a lady - waiting for Frank to speak.

"What do you think, Frankie?" Mikey asked, his voice sultry and feminine.

"I... I," Frank was unable to close his mouth long enough to speak properly, "I just... can't... God. Mikey. Is that really you?"

Mikey laughed a petite, flirty little laugh, the attention that was focused on him made him feel his worth. He loved when his image alone made Gerard tongue-tied and flustered, but for Frank to act the same way - it gave him that last bit of confidence that he was sorely lacking. He made a suave move, opening his legs wide as he brought them in front of himself then crossed one over the other, showing off his well trimmed line of dark pubic hair that led to the glistening folds of his skin.

"Oh my God, Mikey... show me your pussy," Frank said it without thinking first, when he heard himself ask he turned quickly to Gerard.

"I'm sorry Gerard, I mean no disrespect... it's just that... oh my God... Mikey. He has a pussy, Gerard - and it's wet - I can see that from here."

Gerard placed a hand on Frank's shoulder, sympathizing with his flood of excitement and confusion.

"You should have seen me when I first saw it. Hell, you think it looks good... you should fucking taste it - it's like peaches and cream, mmmmm."

Frank whipped his head back at Gerard, "Let me taste it?" Frank turned to Mikey, "Can I taste you?"

"If Daddy says you can." Mikey spread his legs wide showing the two of them the pretty pink of his insides. He bent his knees and lifted his heels to the bed digging them into the mattress.

"Go get it, then," Gerard encouraged Frank as he pushed him towards Mikey.

"It's like I'm dreaming... the best fucking dream ever." Frank dropped to his knees directly in front of Mikey's pussy and extended his tongue licking Mikey slowly from the crack of his ass to the tip of his clit. Stopping only to bring his hands up, spreading Mikey more apart then lapping at the small piece flesh there, flicking his tongue back and forth over it, making Mikey lean back on his hands and moan out into the air.

"Of fuck Daddy... he does it so good - you do it so good Frankie."

Gerard smirked at the sight of his little girl. Mikey let his head fall back as his hips - as if on their own - started to buck back and forth.

"Does my little girl taste good?" Gerard started rubbing his erection through his pants as he approached Frank, asking him.

"Mmmhmmmmm," Frank answered, his technique - a steady rhythm of lick, lick, slurp, taste. Lick, lick, slurp, taste.

Mikey lazily lifted his head noticing Gerard palming the front of his pants.

"Daddy, let me suck your cock?"

"Okay, Baby, if you want to," Gerard said hesitantly. He still found it hard to believe that someone as beautiful as the woman getting eaten out in front of him would actually want his cock in her mouth.

He knelt beside his brother and pulled out his cock, Frank still lapping away at his clit.

"Fuck my face, Daddy," Mikey begged his brother, looking up at him with wide, lust filled eyes. "Grab my face and fuck it, shoot your cum down my throat... I've missed you so fucking much." Mikey bucked his hips faster against Frank's face as he held his mouth open waiting for Gerard push his cock inside.

Gerard grabbed Mikey's head turning it towards himself, he held it in his hands and pushed his hips forward, his cock sliding inside. He moaned out as Mikey closed his mouth around him and added suction. Mikey kept his mouth nice and wet as Gerard started to buck his hips back and forth, fucking Mikey's mouth while watching the top of Frank's head still working over Mikey's cunt.

Mikey cried and whimpered around his brother's cock, still trying to suck it down as his whole body began to shake and his legs started to tremble. His knees quickly came together cutting off Frank's access. Frank got up off his knees - his job done - his mouth glistening with Mikey's juice, and a huge bulge in the front of his pants.

"Come here," Gerard called to him.

Frank got on the bed, kneeling on the other side of Mikey. Gerard leaned forward and licked Frank across his lips.

"Fuck Mikey you taste so good," Gerard leaned into Frank again, the two of them kissing. Gerard slowed his thrusts into Mikey's mouth, pulling out, letting Mikey fall onto his back, his tits bobbling from the fall.

The two looked down onto him, Gerard guided Frank's head down, giving him permission to continue. They fell over Mikey, either of them getting their own nipple, either of them squeezing and sucking and biting Mikey's tits, making Mikey arch his back off the bed, his hands going to the top of either of their heads.

"Fuck me, Daddy," Mikey breathed towards Gerard's ear.

"Frank's gonna fuck you." Gerard saw Frank rubbing on his still clothed erection and knew just where he should put it. When Frank heard him he looked over to Gerard from his side of Mikey's chest.

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah... Fuck him good," Gerard leaned over Mikey covering his mouth with his own.

Frank wasted no time, he jumped off the bed, undid his pants, got naked then slid between Mikey's still quivering legs. He pushed himself in deep on the first thrust, his cock thicker than Gerard's, rubbing against the walls of Mikey's pussy, filling him up completely, causing Mikey to moan into Gerard's mouth.

"Oh God Mikey, your pussy is so fucking hot, you're so fucking wet." Frank watched the brothers kiss as he pushed his cock harder and faster into Mikey, watching the moans from Mikey get lost into Gerard's mouth.

Mikey reached under Gerard and between his legs, gabbing his cock and tugging on it.

"I want you to fuck me too, Daddy," Mikey said each word on a thrust from Frank, and directly into Gerard's ear, raspy and sensuous. Mikey reached further, rolling Gerard's balls around in his hand.

"Do you want someone in your ass?" Gerard asked Mikey.

Mikey just barely nodded, looking at Gerard with a diminishing innocence. Frank slowed his thrusts, listening for any new direction.

"Baby, don't be afraid to ask for what you want," Gerard pleaded as he leaned back down kissing Mikey while bucking his hips into Mikey's hand that was still wrapped around his cock.

"Frank, get us some lube."

Frank pulled out of Mikey and got up, stroking his cock on his way to the bathroom.

"How do you want it?" Gerard asked Mikey, kissing down his neck and across his chest, flicking the point of his tongue against the pert of Mikey's nipple.

"Daddy," Mikey whined, "Um... I want you to use me like... like." Mikey sighed, as if defeated.

"Tell me," Gerard whispered into Mikey's ear, licking the shell of it, "trust me."

Frank was on his way back from the bathroom with a bottle of lotion in one hand and his cock still in the other.

Mikey placed his lips on Gerard's ear and said, "Pretend I'm a groupie, a whore who wants to... who need to get fucked... and only one cock won't do."

Gerard made a deep moan in his throat then said, "Say it again... tell Frankie who you are."

"Who are you?" Frank asked, slicking his cock with lotion.

"I'm here to fuck and suck the band... you're both with the band... right?" Mikey got up from the bed, his body glistening with sweat, his own and theirs. His hair now dried and looking fierce with it's red shine. He strutted around, the heels of his shoes clicking on the tiled part of the floor. He walked to the sofa off in the corner of the room and knelt on it, leaning over the top of it, his knees spread apart and his ass stuck high in the air, pointing towards the two rock-stars watching him.

"Well, come fuck me, then."

The guys rushed to him, Gerard spread Mikey's ass with his two hands as they both licked it clean, and forced their tongues deep, preparing it for Frank to get his cock inside.

"Get on my cock," Gerard instructed Mikey. He sat beside the two of them and grabbed for Mikey, pulling him into his lap. Gerard held his cock up for Mikey to sit on it.

"Frank, get behind and fuck that ass of his."

Gerard and Mikey fell over to the side, Gerard ending up on his back, lying on the couch. Mikey had one foot pushing off the floor as he bounced on Gerard's cock. Frank on his knees, on the sofa, wedged himself between Gerard's legs and pushed Mikey over, his tits conveniently in Gerard's face. Gerard took advantage and while Frank shoved his cock inside Mikey's tight ass Gerard pushed Mikey's tits together and with a flat tongue licked each of his erect nipples one after the other.

And the two filled Mikey up. Mikey had one hand in front of himself, his palm flat on Gerard's chest. The other holding Frank's hand. He stayed still letting the two have at him, any movement from him threatened one or the other's cock to fall out from inside him.

Gerard pushed his hips off the couch, his cock rock hard as fucked Mikey's pussy, the hot juice from him soaking Gerard's pubic hair.

And Frank on his knees, his small pelvis bucking back and forth quickly as he fucked Mikey's ass, leaning over Mikey slightly, kissing up and down the back of his neck.

"Oh fuck ... I'm gonna cum, faster - yeah - yeah - yeah." Mikey grabbed his tits and squeezed them tightly in his hands, his orgasm rippling through him. "Ungh... dooooon't stop," he panted.

Gerard bucked into Mikey and held his cock there unloading his orgasm, their fluids mixing, Gerard riding it out, his lower half saturated.

Frank grabbed Mikey around his waist and rested the side of his face against Mikey's back. He felt the twitching and pulsing of Gerard's cock as it came, their separation a mere thin wall, he too bucked one last time hard and swiftly, holding himself deep in Mikey's ass as he unloaded.

Mikey collapsed onto Gerard, Frank following collapsing onto them both. They panted against each other, pulling slowly away from one another. Frank got off of Mikey and sat on the opposite end of the couch. The brothers snuggling together, Gerard wrapping his arms around Mikey and Mikey melting into the embrace.

"I feel like I'm gonna wake up any second."

The brothers snickered.

"It's real, Frank," Gerard said, slowly pushing Mikey up, trying to get to his cigarettes.

"Go start the shower," Gerard kissed Mikey before sending him on his way. He got up and sat beside Frank, both of them watching Mikey's ass and hips sway as he made his way to the bathroom. Still refusing to take off his high heels, knowing the guys would be constantly checking him out.

"But remember," Gerard turned to Frank and continued, "he's mine. Mine. You can't have him unless I say so... understand?"

"I understand. But... how do you think Mikey feels about telling Ray and Bob? I see no problem with having a hot chick for a bass player."

"One step at a time Frank, one step at a time."

"The shower's ready, Daddy." Mikey stood in the doorway of the bathroom, the steam flowing out as if he was emerging from a fog. His legs wide as his hands rested high on either side of the door frame. A smirk on his face as he waited for them to join him in the shower.

Buddy the Culprit

2008-02-05T12:17:31Z

Title: Buddy the Culprit
Author: fastbetty31
Pairing: Frank/Gerard
Rating: NC-17
POV: 3rd
Summary: Gerard learns of Frank's alternative means of pleasure and curiosity gets the best of him.
Disclaimer: Not real. Fiction.
Warnings: Gay sex and spanking.
Dedications/Beta: For my friend Sally, techyes by request. Coincidentally she's also my beta. Thanks Sal!

"What the fuck is that?" Gerard jumps back as if what's just fallen from the pile of clothes in Frank's arms is a snake, a severed hand... a dildo.

Frank, who was on his way to the small shower their bus provided for them, clutches his shower supplies to his chest and standing side by side with Gerard in the cramped hallway of the bunks area stares at the pale, skin toned dildo laying on the floor. The contrast of it against the dark carpet makes it seem to be glowing, like it has been highlighted by the Almighty Himself, just to punish Frank further. A few awkward, tense seconds later, after Frank's mind raced for an excuse worthy of fooling Gerard, he bends over and grasps the fake shaft in his hand and tucks it back between his towel.

"It's just what it fucking looks like, Gerard. Don't make a big deal about it, alright?" He doesn't wait for a response, just walks away through the bathroom door. He turns to close the door and looks one last time at Gerard, plain faced. Gerard, still standing in the same spot, watches as Frank stares at him never losing eye contact as the sliver of the door opening slowly gets smaller and smaller. Then Frank is gone, on the other side - with a dildo - in the shower - alone.

'What the fuck is he gonna do with it?'

Gerard is still standing in his same spot. He's heard the water start, the shower curtain draw both back, and forth. He stands there for a few more awkward minutes listening to the different patterns of the water falling - strong then soft, knowing exactly when Frank is under the water, then when he isn't. Imagining what Frank could possibly be doing with a dildo.

'Is he putting it in his ass?'

A curtain across from him draws back quickly making him jump in fright.

"What are you doing just standing there?" Mikey rubs the sleep from his eyes and swings his legs over the side of his bunk.

Gerard turns to walk away - broken from his trance. He turns to look one last time at the bathroom door then back at his brother, who is trying to find his lost sock for his one bare foot. He sits at the dining table not too far away opting for the side facing the bathroom. He gets right back up to get himself a cup of coffee to occupy himself with while he waits for Frank to get out of the shower.

Frank emerges just as Gerard has brought his coffee cup to his lips. Mikey walks in after him closing the door, his morning piss ready for release. Frank looks to Gerard and even with the cup to his face their eyes meet. Frank has his dirty clothes and wet towel all wrapped together in his arm. Gerard can't help thinking and knowing that there's a dildo hidden somewhere in all that stuff. He sets his mug down and clears his throat nervously, his eyes never losing contact with Frank's.

"Don't get all weirded out on me now," Frank says softly knowing there are other guys asleep behind the curtains on either side of him. He stands there for a second waiting to see if Gerard is going to say something back to him.

Gerard shakes his head quickly side to side, answering Frank with his brow furrowed and a look on his face that is suppose to read, don't be silly, who fucking cares, really.

Frank accepts the small gesture and dives into his bunk closing the curtain, leaving Gerard and his coffee to continue guessing all that had just happened in that shower.

********
'How gross would it be if I used Frank's dildo?'

As he lies in his bunk the thought enters Gerard's mind. Frank for the third time that week has just came out of the shower. To Gerard, Frank showering has become something more than him just getting clean. He knows what's going on in there now and every time he hears the water start there's a tightening in his stomach, a burn in his groin that makes him excited and confused and frustrated. He's thought long and hard about Frank and his choice of pleasure, especially at night when he's alone and it's dark and his mind can race freely.

"You wanna go get something to eat?" Frank stands on the other side of Gerard's curtain as he asks. Gerard knows he's talking to him because they're the only two on the bus.

He clears his throat and before he can think his thoughts through he says, "Nah, nah, go ahead and go, I'm not hungry."

He winces knowing all the distancing he's done from Frank has now just become more noticeable.

"I thought you said shit wasn't going to get weird, dude? Maybe we should talk about it?"

"It's not. It hasn't. We shouldn't. I swear. I'm just not hungry, I swear. I'll go with you though, if you want me to." Gerard literally crosses his fingers on the other side of the curtain, and prays Frank will just leave him alone.

"I'll be back then," Frank sighs as he walks away, still not convinced.

Gerard lets out a long breath he was holding. He hears the door to the bus open and close and draws back his curtain quickly, the sound is like fingernails on a chalkboard but it doesn't effect him - he needs to be stealth and speedy.

He quickly starts rummaging through Frank's bunk - through all his stuff. He makes a mental note of how things are so he can replace it all in order to not get caught. He stands back and places his hands on his hips, his heart races and his system is flooded with adrenaline. Frank's dildo is no where to be found. He starts to remake Frank's bed and as he actually picks up Frank's pillow this time, instead of just pushing it to the side, he notices its heavy weight, and a small pipe-like figure roll to the bottom under the pillowcase.

'EUREKA!'

He grabs the opposite end of the pillow and out rolls the dildo falling onto Frank's bed. He fixes everything back neatly and slips back inside his own bunk. Lying on his side, his bent arm supporting his head, he makes a little spot for Frank's dildo and lays it beside himself. He studies it, tracing the mock veins of it with his eyes. Using his index finger he pokes it, pushing it onto its other side. When it rolls over he sees the inscription plain as day. The lettering so small that he's not surprised in the least that he didn't notice it before.

Buddy.

The small block letters are just at the base of the shaft, evidently written with a fine black pen. He smiles then as he starts to realize where it's been, and not too long ago, his smile fades into something desperate. He tries to resist the urge to smell it, to taste it. He wants to - badly, and just as the feeling overwhelms him, just as he's leaning towards it, his fingertips already sneaking down the front of his pants, then his knuckles, his mouth opening, his tongue extending flat... he hears the door to the bus open.

The stomping obviously belongs to Frank, and if Gerard thought different the voice on the other side of his curtain is evidence enough.

"Dude - we have to talk. This is stupid. Let me just explain to you how it feels..."

It all happens so quickly, Gerard's guilt and fear confuse and hinder him from responding properly. Properly being - HIDE THE DAMN DILDO! He's thinking it in his head, he's scrambling, and shifting, and reaching, but not for the dildo and when Frank draws back the curtain, without a care because his frustration is so great, he's met with the sight. The sight of Gerard - eyes wide, hand down his pants, mouth hanging open and two inches from something that looks vaguely familiar as his own property.

"What the fuck are you doing?"

The question is simple enough but the answer requires hours of mental therapy, hours that Frank will not wait for. So Gerard does his best to give himself a quick but thorough analysis. After determining he's a sick fuck, who since he found out his best friend takes it in the ass, it's somehow triggered emotions and thoughts inside himself that even he can't comprehend. Adding fuel to his raging fire of pervertedness, Gerard also takes note that he was just about to lick said friend's ass dildo and with all that acknowledgment he still answers simply, "I... I don't know."

He looks up at Frank innocently, his eyes huge with just maybe a tinge of fear, and with keeping Frank's stare he leans in and runs his tongue seductively over the dildo from base to tip.

Frank reaches into Gerard's bunk, grabs his property and throws it behind himself. He reaches back and fists Gerard's shirt with both his hands pulling him off his bed.

"You've been avoiding me like I'm some sick fucking pervert, then I come back in here trying to get you to understand and find you licking on my..."

Frank decides actions will work better and turns Gerard bending him over his own bunk, he lies over him and whispers into his ear, "Curious are you? I'll show you what it's like to have a Buddy."

Frank grinds his hips down against Gerard's ass, making his new student moan out as his cock rubs against the edge of his bed.

"But first, I'm gonna have to teach you a lesson for touching my shit without asking."

Gerard tries to turn around and understand exactly what Frank means by what he's said. He twists his shoulders but the weight of Frank doesn't allow him to move far. He feels Frank reach around and under him, undoing his pants. Frank holds him down with his forearm across Gerard's shoulder blades and with his other hand starts to pull Gerard's pants down around his hips. He alternates sides pushing down a little on each side at a time.

Gerard can feel the cool air hit his lower half, he can't help sticking his ass higher in the air or try to spread his legs open but with his pants resting around his thighs he finds it difficult.

"Fuck, Frankie, what are you doing, man?"

"Just lie there and take it," Frank grits his words out as he unbuckles his belt sliding it effortlessly though it's loops and whipping it through the air.

He leans back into Gerard's ear and whispers to him. "You might like this more than you should, I know I did." He raises back up and with his fingertips now sprawled out on Gerard's back he spanks him clear across his ass with the flat of his belt resulting in a loud SLAP, making Gerard arch his back and groan loudly.

Gerard stretches his arms out in front of himself, resting them on his bed. He rests his cheek there too and pushes his ass as far out as he can waiting for Frank to do it again. And Frank does, he takes his hand off of Gerard's back, knowing that Gerard is going to stay in place and swings his arm, his belt swiftly meeting Gerard's ass with a loud SLAP!

"Oh fuck - fuck - fuck, harder Frankie, more - give me more."

Frank bites his lip and draws his belt higher behind himself he reaches for the buttons of his pants and starts to undo them as he swings his arm through the air connecting the belt to Gerard's ass with an even louder SLAP! Gerard moans out and grinds his hips rubbing his cock into his bed.

"More, please... Do it again."

Frank gets his pants open and slides his hand inside rubbing his fingers over his balls as he starts to swing his belt again towards Gerard's now reddening ass.

SLAP!

Before Gerard can ask for more Frank unleashes a series of spankings, five in a row. The welts rise over Gerard's bright red ass, the outline of them turning a beautiful blue. Frank's stroking himself inside his pants and the sight of Gerard abused below him is too much to bare, he needs a release and knows Gerard's tight, virgin, ass is the perfect place to do it in.

He turns to his bunk lifting his mattress and gets out his lube. He leans over Gerard who is clenching then relaxing his ass, feeling the burn of his welts sending ripples of painful pleasure throughout his whole body. He adds grinding his hips into the bed causing a sweet friction for his still throbbing erection.

"Let me finish you off, show you what if feels like to cum with a cock in your ass, okay?"

Gerard nods his head, exhausted already. He lets Frank take his pants the rest of the way off then spreads his legs wide, his balls only showing between them as he's still rolling his hips. Frank slicks his fingers and lies off to the side of him, meeting Gerard face to face as he pushes a finger into Gerard's ass while pushing their lips together.

Gerard whimpers into Frank's mouth as he pushes his ass back. Holding his mouth open over Frank's he pants into his mouth as Frank adds another finger. Frank digs around for Gerard's prostate eager for Gerard to understand just why Frank does what he does. Frank knows when he finds it. Gerard cries out into Frank's face, his eyes open staring at Frank as he pushes back harder onto Frank's two fingers.

"Oh fuck yeah Frankie, don't stop." Gerard grabs a hold of Frank's arm and helps him move it faster - deeper. Frank tries to kiss Gerard's mouth that is held wide open over his but Gerard is a moaning mess as Frank rubs his fingertips back and forth over his prostate.

"Put your cock in now, I can take it. Come on." Gerard falls out of his bunk and onto the floor, he gets on all fours, his bruised and welted ass high in the air as he arches his back, his legs wide and his head hangs low awaiting Frank to get behind him.

Frank slicks his cock, gets between Gerard's legs and shoves himself balls deep in one thrust, ramming Gerard's prostate making him cum onto the floor. Frank doesn't stop, he grabs Gerard's hips and as he bucks his own back and forth, he fucks Gerard hard, and fast - his hips slamming against Gerard's hurt ass, making each thrust that much more pleasurable for both of them. He feels his balls tighten - his orgasm approaching, he grabs a fist full of Gerard's hair pulling it back, and runs his other hand over Gerard's abused ass, aiming his cock dead-on where Gerard needs it most to cum again - and he does.

"Aaaaah... fuuuuuuck," and Frank's cumming too, just as Gerard does for the second time. He pulls his cock out and jacks off onto the marks he made across Gerard's ass. He feels himself drain, the white of his orgasm painting over the red and blue. He leans over taking Gerard's ass in his hands and rubs his cum away, making Gerard moan some more. He kisses the marks softly, one after the other. Gerard's head hangs low as he whimpers with each small kiss Frank gives him.

"Lie down up here with me." Frank pulls Gerard up and together they lie in Frank's bunk. Frank draws his curtain closed and Gerard snuggles into him. Gerard feels something digging into his back and reaches behind himself feeling Frank's Buddy and pulls it out. When it's between them, all 8 inches of it, they both laugh together. Frank takes it and holds it at the base, wobbling it around back and forth.

"The culprit," he says, then places it back under his pillow, taking Gerard back into his arms.

"Are we buddies now?" Frank reaches down and lightly runs his hand over Gerard's ass.

"Like you even needed to ask that," Gerard hisses out, finally coming to terms with what it was he's wanted all along.

Shakedown

2008-02-02T04:42:59Z

Title: Shakedown
Author: fastbetty31
Fandom/Pairing: My Chemical Romance - Bob/Frank
Rating: NC-17
POV: Bob's, first
Summary: Catching Frank on his knees doing more than praying, Bob can't help taking advantage of his guilt.
Disclaimer: Not real.
Warnings: PWP
Word Count/Author's Notes: 1995/for slashypunkboys' Blackmail challenge. I lost unfortunately :(
Beta: assume, thanks Sam.

I walk into the bathroom and right away see a dude on his knees. A pair of Chucks, too; one on either side of that dude's knees. Some lucky son of a bitch is getting head in one of the stalls. Head was head, regardless of if it came from a chick or a dude. I have to admit I feel a bit of jealousy towards the receiver. Jealous that normal people can just allow someone to get on their knees in front of them -- in a fucking public bathroom, nonetheless -- and never worry about it getting publicized. Fuck, what I wouldn't give to be able to take advantage of a few star-struck, horny teenagers.

"Damn, I've never had it so good," the Chucks wearing dude hisses out. I knew it was him who said it because the moaning that's echoing off the walls around us is without a doubt coming from the sucker. Moaning mixed with loud suction and sloppy slurping. I walk up to a urinal to piss, making sure the one I choose is in front of the stall the action's in. I look to the mirror in front of me, watching a sliver of a peek of the two of them. The guy on the floor had brought his hand down between his legs and I now can see him pulling out his cock, a blur of tattoos is all I can see as he starts to jack himself off.

I came in with intentions of taking a piss but the with sight behind me, and my cock conveniently in my hand - all I now wanna do is jack off.

"Fuck, Frankie, let me cum in your mouth?"

"Nah... do it on my face."

What the hell? If you could see my face right you'd know I just realized who's on that floor - on his knees - being a dirty fucking cock sucker. My face heats up with anger; I can't describe it any other way. Anger. We're all fucking hard up - being away from whoever it is that we fuck regularly. What gives him the Goddamn right to do something so fucking perverse about it?

The urge to piss is long forgotten. I tuck my cock back in my pants and turn around to face the stall. I lean up against the sink, crossing my arms over my chest and extend my legs, crossing my feet, too. I affix a scowl on my face and mimic the most bad-ass, intimidating stance I could ever manage.

What a skilled little whore Frankie is, stroking his own cock and the one in his mouth at the same time. I can see him better now that I've turned around. I can hear moaning coming from his familiar voice now, too. He's aiming to get that dude's cum on his face. I shake my head and snicker as I hear them both moan together. I shake it again when I hear Frank over-exaggeratedly lap and slurp at the cum the dude's spilling onto his face. He's noisily smacking his tongue and lips, making delicious noises as if the dude just squirted vanilla pudding down his throat.

"Remember, you swore," Frank gets off his knees and turns to open the stall door.

"I know, I promise, not a word to anyone," the kid reassures him as they both walk out, Frank holding his dirty cock in his hand as he sees me.

Like a kid getting caught with his hand in the cookie jar, like I just busted him sneaking back into his bedroom window, Frank freezes in his tracks and stares at me. The dude, who's a young, sexy, punk-rocker, takes one look at my father figure-like demeanor and mad-dashes to the door, mumbling something about 'taking it to the grave.' Frank ignores him, and seeing as how I'm so fucking infuriated with his selfishness, that's the best move he's made yet.

"So, while we're all fucking masturbating, you're on your knees sucking cock?"

He zips up his pants and stands beside me, washing his hands. "Bob, I. I can explain. Really, I can. I just. I couldn't fucking take it anymore. I had to suck someone off." He turns to me and pathetically starts to say, "please don't tell..."

"Your fiancée? Don't tell your fiancée?!" I surprise him by yelling. I now know where to take this, and no... I'm not thinking about his fiancée in the least. "How could you do that to her? She trusts you," I say softly, shaking my head for a more dramatic effect. It takes only seconds for him to be eating out of the palm of my hand.

"You're not going to tell... are you? Bob?"

Hook. Line. And sinker.

"Well, that depends," I say, turning to him. I tower over him, watching his face read plainly of trapped mouse desperation. "What are you gonna do for me?"

I can hear him gulp, his throat muscles flexing and I love it. I guaran-fucking-tee you I'm not gonna have to masturbate for a very long time; not while I can milk this.

"I'll suck your dick," he says softly - seductively, like he even needs to. Right now, I'd fuck a hole in the wall, but his pretty little mouth will do just fine.

"I bet you will." I grab my junk, cupping my shit, getting it ready as I push him back into the stall he just came out of. I bet he still has indentions on his knees from that last dude. Oh well, better add to them. If anyone fucking deserves it, I do. I haven't had a set of lips around my cock in about three months, and that's three months too long.

I push him to his knees and he's staring at me the whole time, licking his lips like he wants it just as badly as I do.

"You like sucking cock, Frankie?" It's more for my own benefit that I ask him, my cock coming fully to life just by the thought of it. Him answering sends chills down my spine. I just want to turn him around and fuck his ass hard - fast, make him beg and cry for me to stop - or go faster, which ever he's into.

"Hell yeah, I do - you got a big one for me?" He asks as he's pulling it out and once he gets a load of it, his eyes go wide and I couldn't be more proud of my little Bobby. Poor little Bobby hasn't seen any action for so long, him and my hand are having this sick fucking love affair that neither of them want, but the lips that are wrapping around him is compensation enough.

"Ahhh, fuck." Frank's mouth is fucking heaven - shit - it's hell. All hot, and wet, and fuck, he can suck cock, taking me all in, straight to the back of his throat.

"Fuck, Frankie, just like that, lick my balls, too... fuuuuuck." Yeah, we're gonna be doing this a lot.

I grab my cock in one hand, his hair in the other and rub my junk all over his face. With my palm flat against my shaft, I knead it into his face, against his nose and his eyes and...

"Goddamn, I wanna fuck you so bad. Let me stick it in your ass?"

He looks at me like I just asked him to borrow a thousand dollars, a little appalled by my audacity - so I'm forced to put him back in his place. I bend over and reach into my pants pocket for my cell phone. I have this blackmail shit down to a science now.

"What are you doing?"

"Making that phone call to you know who - what I should've just done to begin with," I don't even have her number but he doesn't know any better and when he jumps up off the floor, unbuttoning his pants, I know I just bought my ticket to hell.

"No, no, Bob. Here, man, here." He drops his pants and turns around, sucks his fingers into his mouth and starts to finger fuck himself.

My phone falls out of my hand and onto the floor and my mouth hangs open, unable to close - I might even be drooling.

"Fuck, that's hot, Frankie, keep doing that shit." He takes off one of his shoes and pulls one of his legs out of his pants. He rests that leg on the toilet, opening his ass wider for me and shoves his fingers deeper inside of himself and fuck...

I leap out of the stall, my cock in my hand, and I pump the soap dispenser a few times and lube myself up. I come back to him, smelling like almonds and cherries, and I want nothing more than to bury myself deep in his ass, pull those tiny curls at the base of his neck, and watch some fucking tears run down his cheeks.

"You can't use soap, it'll burn," he holds his hand over his asshole - like that's going to stop me.

"Like fuck I can't. It's either this or nothing, and let me tell you... this is better." I push up against him, grinding my soapy cock against his ass. I lean into him, kissing the top of his head.

"Just do it already, then," he says impatiently. The hand that was covering his ass is now wrapped around his dripping cock.

"You gonna cum again? You greedy little slut."

"You gonna make me? Less talking - more fucking."

He pushes back against me and my cock slides into him perfectly. I turn us to the side, he faces the toilet and I push his back over and grab onto his hips. I don't waste any time and start fucking him hard, my hips slapping against his ass as he reaches in front of himself and holds onto the toilet.

"You're a toilet slut, say it. Say you're a fucking toilet slut."

"I'm... fuuuck. I'm a... toi..." and he's cumming. His ass tightens around me, strangling my cock as I see stars. Bright flashes of light as the burn pools in my gut and releases deep inside of him. He straightens up, leaning his back against me and I wrap my arms around him. I fuck him slowly, my cum slicking me again as I lazily push and pull out of him.

He lets his head fall to the side and I can't help but kiss and bite down his neck and he tastes like sweat and cologne and it's manly and I don't care, it's still fucking lovely. It re-hardens me enough to want to put some strength into my thrusting and before I know it I'm pushing him back over towards the toilet, grabbing his thick hips again and slamming myself back inside him.

"Ahh, fuck, yeah, Bob... do me again, man." He's pushing back on me, fucking himself too and jacking off at the same time. I'm out of breath - fuck, I'm out of shape. I grab him by his hair and spin him around, pushing him to the floor. He knows what I want and takes my cock into his mouth as I lean against the stall's wall for support. I reach up behind myself and grip the top of the aluminum wall, bucking my hips back and forth, looking down at him taking my cock deep down his throat, steady jacking himself off. And we're cumming again, the two of us.

Like a couple of horny teenagers, a couple of - just released from prison sex offenders. I pull him up to me and grab him around his back, clutching him to my chest. I'm still panting and I can feel his heart racing against me.

"Fuck, I needed that. I hope you know we're gonna be doing this all the time from now on."

He looks up at me with a fresh fucked face that I'm very proud of. There's a gleam in his eyes, and his mouth is fixed in a grin. The words, 'fuck me again' look like they could easily fall from his lips.

"Toilet slut, Bob?"

Scotch

2008-01-22T06:32:12Z

Scotch
Padge/Jay
NC-17
PWP pic fic
Scat/piss, rimming, toe/armpit sucking, bottle insertion.
For Stuie, of course.

"I've got a place for that bottle," Padge whispers into Jay's ear.

Removing the bottle from his lips - holding it an inch from his mouth, Jay swallows his liquor then says, "I bet you do," he brings the bottle back to his mouth and takes another swig.

"And a place for those lips too," Padge whispers to him again. "Meet me in my room later."

Jay smiles with the bottle still against his lips. He brings it away from himself and swallows again, staring off into the distance imagining all the filthy, sexy things he and Padge will do together - have done together. He nods, his eyes shifting to the side as he peeks at Padge, both of them making desperate eye contact, the evening not coming fast enough for either of them.

"And don't forget that bottle," Padge says as he walks away.

Jay chuckles, bringing the bottle back to his lips.

~~~~~~~~~~

Knock knock

Padge walks to the door, fresh out of the shower dripping and naked. He opens the door knowing it's Jay. He turns the knob opening the door quickly grabbing the bottle from Jay's hand. He leaves the door ajar and heads to the bed, plopping himself down on it. He uncaps the bottle drinking down a large gulp of the Scotch.

Jay closes the door behind himself and immediately pulls his shirt over his head and undoes his pants shimmying out of them. The only light in the room is coming from the TV. Padge is already hard as he watches the porno that's flashing on the screen. Jay glances at the TV and stops for a second. He watches as one guy has another, who is clad in full body leather, bent over as he fucks him mercilessly.

Jay grabs his cock and starts to stroke himself hard to the sex scene before him. Padge watches the little show he's putting on. With his cock in his fist, Jay reaches behind himself fingering his asshole, preparing himself for Padge.

Padge licks his lips yearning to suck on the fingers Jay now has deep inside himself. He scoots to the foot of the bed, the bottle in one hand as the other grabs Jay's hand from his ass. He puts Jay's fingers in his mouth sucking his ass juices from them. He gets his fill and pushes Jay back over farther and dives his face between his crack. Jay continues to jack off and watch the movie. He rolls his hips against Padge's face moaning when he feels Padge's strong suction and deep tongue probing.

Padge spreads Jay's ass with one hand giving it one last lick then shoves the long bottle neck straight inside him. Jay arches his back feeling the stiff bottle neck deep inside himself, he moans Padge's name and pushes back onto the bottle. Padge holds his hand around the belly of the bottle twisting it back and forth pushing and pulling it in and out, the alcohol splashing against Jay's walls.

Padge pulls the bottle out replacing it with his tongue. He sucks the alcohol from Jay's ass, tasting the combination of the Scotch and Jay's shit. Looking to the bottle head Padge sees that it's covered with Jay's shit, he can't resist wrapping his mouth around it, licking it clean as if it were a cock. He takes a shot of the Scotch and mixes the two tastes inside his mouth letting it swirl over his tongue before swallowing.

Padge tells Jay to lie on the bed wanting to fuck him bare back. They stroke their cocks as they get in perfect position. Both on the bed, Padge on his knees, kneeling between Jay's open legs that he's holding high in the air. Padge hooks them over his shoulders and spits in his hand, wasting no time and shoves his cock to the hilt into Jay.

They fuck gracefully, Padge having a steady rhythm as he rolls his hips rubbing his cock along Jay's ass walls. Jay uses the headboard above his head, pushing off of it forcing Padge's cock deeper with each thrust.

Padge grabs one of Jay's ankles bringing his foot to his mouth, he wraps his lips around as many toes as he can. He sucks, licking between the crevices, taking one by one into his mouth as he watches Jay squirm under him. Jay wiggles his toes, the force of Padge's suction almost making him cum.

Padge feels Jay's ass tightening around his cock and he knows he going to cum. He falls forward burying his face in one of Jay's armpits as Jay continues to push off the headboard. Padge sucks on the pit licking the hair that juts from it, tasting Jay's salty sweat. He switches to the other one giving it the same attention, wanting to get his fill of Jay's body as their moans and grunts start to reach a peak.

When Padge feels Jay cumming between them he feels his own approach and pulls out. He pumps his cock getting as close to Jay's face as he can, Jay's body smashes, his knees on either side of his head as he feels the hot spurts of Padge's cum hit his chin. He opens his mouth sticking out his tongue so he can eat all he can. Padge unloads but keeps Jay bent in half, his body still holding him down. He lets his cock soften some then starts to piss onto Jay's face. He backs up slightly and lets his piss run over Jay's chest, it floods his belly button as Padge moves further down letting the last of his piss fall onto Jay's cock. Jay grabs his cock stroking it as Padge pisses on it.

Once all Padge's piss has left him he falls beside Jay, reaching for the bottle of Scotch.

"You want some of this? It still has your shit all over it."

"Fuck yeah, give me that shit."

They both laugh at Jay's pun.

"I love it when I fuck you silly."

Intestinal Fortitude

2008-01-21T10:07:07Z

Title: Intestinal Fortitude
Paring: Worm/Mikey
POV: First - Mikey's
Rating: NC-17
Disclaimer: I don't own them.
Summary: Mikey finally gains his courage and in the end gets all he has ever desired.
Warning: Gay male sex. Mentions of Waycest, and brief references to a female significant other/het sex.
Authors Notes: Beta love to Sally techyes. For all my favorite people, you guys know who you are.

I've been wanting him to notice me since I was just a kid and he was just hired. Sometimes I think he does, if I didn't think I had a fraction of a chance I wouldn't be here now. He's watched me grow up, become a man as some are saying - as she says. I hate her. Well, I don't really hate her I... I just don't love her anymore. I don't think I ever did. I told her that me fucking her was the equivalent of a very vivid masturbation session - it's not like I think of her anyway. I don't think there was ever a time when she was attractive to me. Me marrying a scene queen just seemed appropriate at the time. She cried when I told her that, as if she's never belittled me...

I don't think these are the kinds of things I should be thinking about right now, and not just because I have a dildo in my ass. I shouldn't be thinking of her when I'm waiting for him.

I should have done this a long time ago. Maybe I wouldn't be in the mess I'm in now.

I've been waiting for Worm on his bus - in his room for the last hour. He had to accompany my brother somewhere and still hasn't returned. When I heard he would be gone I finally decided it was now or never. This tour has ended and later today we'll all have to go our separate ways. Without one another. I checked our schedule and it'll be a month before I should see him again. A whole month of going back to her. Hence the dildo, me on his bed naked - preparing myself for a warm welcoming, and not him running away from me.

He has a back room all to himself and the others share the bunk area. Just my luck? I know. Nothing could be more perfect especially because I hear him approaching. He slips his key into the knob and I get on all fours, my ass facing him. The lock turns and my wrist gets to work, twisting and turning the cock in my ass. The door opens and I try my hardest to not get distracted by wondering what his facial expression looks like. I keep at my ass, trying to draw him in to me. Show him what he can have, if he wants it, if he wants to make my dreams come true and save me from what I have waiting for me at home.

"Mikey?" I can hear the door close behind him and him come towards the bed. My name leaving his lips in soft bewilderment.

"Mikey?"

It's now that I turn to him, the sexiest, come and fucking get some face I ever gave. And he's drawn aback. Like maybe he shouldn't be seeing what he's seeing. I start to fall to my side, my legs opening wide as I lie on my back, bringing my knees to my chest so I can keep working that dildo in and out of my ass.

"You want some of this?" I pull the dildo from my ass and shove it deep down my throat, there'll be no denying that. I form my lips around it pushing and pulling on it a few times, then pull it out with a pop off my lips.

"If not, I can always just put it back inside here," I start to put the dildo back where it came from. He grabs for my wrist, the one attached to the hand holding my toy.

"I'll do that for you," he kneels on the bed beside me, the force of the dip makes me fall into him. He leans over me one hand holding himself up, the other grabbing the cock from my hand then swiftly ramming it back up my ass. It makes my back arch off the bed. I can smell him now that he's closer to me. Worm's smell. I've smelled it for years, even went as far as stealing one of his old dirty shirts one time. It took two weeks until it was so dried with cum that I had to throw it away. The coarseness of it was hurting my dick and there was no sense in washing it, his smell would have faded.

But here he is, his arm trembling from having to hold himself up. A sheen forming along his forehead - that I am just dying to lick across, to taste. His hand fucking a dildo in and out of my ass - and I just couldn't be happier.

"Lie down and pull your cock out, I'll ride you," I want it to sound appealing, enticing, but his hand is forcing the dildo deep and I can't form my words right through my grunts. I also can't help forcing my ass back onto it - taking the whole girth, down to it's rubber balls. Teasing him with all that I'm capable of.

He lets himself fall to the bed and lets the dildo hang from my ass. When I see him hurriedly undoing his belt, buckle, and zipper I get up off the bed. With the cock still in my ass I clench tight, making it stay in place, proving more of a point. He's watching me and I fucking love it. I make my way to his side drawer, my ass pointing at him the whole way. I face away from him as I pull out the lube I hid when I first entered his room. I remove the cock slowly, teasingly, placing it on the tabletop.

Before I can start applying lube I feel him roll over to me, sit up and grab me around my waist from behind. He pulls me back and grips my hips pulling my ass high in the air. I lean over and in the cramped quarters can spread my palms against the wall, on my tiptoes - ass spread wide for him. He goes right to work. His tongue making loud licking noises that make me grind against his face. I raise one leg holding it in the air hoping he'll lick my balls and he does, one after the other, sucking on them gently, making my cock shoot precum.

I pull away from his face and head back to the tabletop for the lube, pop the cap on the bottle and spread it into my palm. I reach behind myself and with one leg in the air again I start at my balls, running my palm up and down my crack, shoving three fingers deep, making a show of lubing myself just for his pleasure.

He lays back and pushes his pants down his legs. I help him get them totally off then climb on top of him. I face away from him then turn my torso to guide his long, hard, and thick cock into my ass. I get it in and burn around it. I don't waste time and get to riding, the burn subsiding quickly. With both my hands on his thick thighs I grip them tightly as I start to grind my ass up and down his cock. Rolling my hips around and working his cock like I'm sure no one else ever has.

"Fuck you're so tight."

I turn slightly to him and see him removing his glasses, his face contorted as it reads plainly of the good job I'm doing.

"It's been so long since someone has had my ass."

He pushes me forward, "Get on your hands and knees for me."

I lean forward doing what he says and allow him the room he needs to get on his knees. He kneels behind me, holds his cock in his palm while guiding it back inside me. Once it's in he holds my hips, fucking me like Gerard never could, fulfilling what I've forever wanted. His fat stomach resting on my ass, his body moving back and forth with him. The hair all over his body glistening with his sweat. He leans over me and the coolness of his sweat-drenched body touches me, making me push back against him, making me moan out as his cock hits my prostate.

He knows what he's done. He aims for it as I push back on him again. His cock rams my prostate and I see stars. My vision reddens then blackens, and I'm cumming. Cumming onto the bed as his large fingers dig deep into my hips and force me back and forth over his cock. He reaches under me coating his hand with my leaking cum and starts to jack me off.

"Come again for me," he runs his slick fist up and down me, our hips moving together, meeting each other with a hard slap. My cock re-hardens and he removes his hand. "Jack yourself off."

I take my cock in my hand jerking myself off as his hands grip me even harder, relentlessly fucking me. My prostate sends waves of pleasure throughout my body and I feel like I'm gonna fall out underneath him. My head lolls laxly and my mouth hangs open as a line of spit escapes it, and I'm cumming again, long and hard, my body spasms in his hands. He shoves his cock deep then unloads inside me, filling me. He keeps us attached and his cum seeps from my ass around him and he still hasn't finished. He unloads more, grunting with each flow, his cum running down my balls dripping off of them. He pulls out slowly then rams himself back inside, unloading more of his cum deep inside me as cum too shoots off my softening dick.

I fall forward onto my stomach, grinding my hips on the bed rubbing my cock over his blanket, cleaning myself off, or marking what I now hope will be all mine. He falls beside me onto his back panting, and I turn on my side to face him. I stare at him, anticipating what he might say - feel. He reaches for his pants beside him on the floor, pulling out a cigarette pack. He extends the pack to me offering me one.

"Can we share one?"

He pulls just one out and lights it up. After he draws from it deeply he hands it to me, still not looking at me. I take a hit then hand it back to him. He sees me offering it back to him out of the corner of his eye and takes it. I exhale then clear my throat nervously.

He finally asks after his breathing is almost normal again, "What the hell was that all about?"

I tell him honestly, "I've been wanting to do that since the day I met you. I've fantasized about what just happened a thousand times. I've made so many mistakes in my life, living it for someone else, not myself. I had to just once, do something for me - to make myself happy."

"But what about..."

"Her? Just another big mistake. Me doing what people expected of me. Me doing what I thought at the time would please my mom and dad."

"Why me, though?"

"You're my kind of guy, you're everything I've ever wanted, since I was young I've wanted someone just like you to take care of me," and with that confessed I scoot closer to him, hoping he will accept me, snuggling up against him. He cautiously puts his arm around me, letting me rest in the nook between his underarm and shoulder. He places his hand on my lower back, it covers the whole expanse, it's hot and sweaty as he pulls me closer to him.

I continue since I'm now closer to show my point, "I love this," I run my hand over his large stomach. "And this," I run it along the crease where his belly ends and pelvis starts. I snuggle further brushing his skin with my nose and lifting my leg over his large thighs, my leg gets covered in his sweat as I let it rest there.

"You like my stomach?" He asks, sounding confused.

"Not just this," I caress his stomach again and he sighs softly. "But everything about you. Your large protecting appearance. I want to belong to you. Do what ever you ask of me. Make you happy, make you cum - be your wife. I want to feel your body over me, your cock inside me, your sweat dripping onto me."

He puts his cigarette in an ashtray on the dresser and pulls me over on top of himself, I sink into him. He holds his legs closed and my legs rest on them and for the first time we kiss. I taste the cigarette on his tongue and I can't get enough of it. I wrap my hands under his head and pull him closer to me, delving my tongue deep inside him, savoring his flavor, swooning as he moans against my mouth. I leave his mouth and plant small wet kisses along his face, down his chin and to his neck. I lick his salty skin sucking slightly, yearning to bite - nibble at him. He obliges me and lets his head fall back giving me more of his salty neck to taste. When I reach his ear I suck on his lobe and it's now that I finally feel so overwhelmed that the words on the tip of my tongue must be said, "I love you, I always have."

He returns his love saying back to me, "I love you too."

He rolls over on his side dropping me back into my original spot. He eyes me, maybe thinking like me - that what's happening between us is a little too good to be true.

"Have you always liked big guys, because it seems weird that you'd be married to..."

I cut him off not wanting to think of her or hear her name. I respond, "I've always liked big guys, guys that can take care of me, protect me and man handle me." I see him blush as he hears the last part. "Men that aren't wimps - real men, men like yourself."

"Is it true you and Gerard used to, you know...?"

I knew he would ask me, I just didn't think it would be this early, this soon.

"And if we did? Would that effect the way you feel, because I would hope my past, no matter how lewd, could be over looked."

He looks at me then off past me, in thought I assume. He looks back meeting my eager glare and reaches up to smooth my hair and caress my face.

"I don't think anything can change what's happened between us, or the way I'm progressively feeling a sense of ownership towards you. I also believe that if you have two siblings going through puberty together they are more than likely going to think of each other in certain ways they aren't suppose to. The hormones in your body become too much to contain. Sometimes you act on them, sometimes you don't," he waits for me to respond. His face soft and trusting, his hand heavy against my face making my stomach flutter and my dick quiver.

His logic either makes sense or I am truly, madly, deeply in love with him. I decide to be truthful. "I have in the past. I've let my brother have me, but only him... and now you."

"In the past? No longer? Because you're both married now?"

"Truthfully, because he lost so much weight. And I know that sounds a little superficial, but. I think we just grew apart, what once was special became weird once I felt his bones against me and not the weight and strength I crave, strength like this," I rub my face back and forth over the bicep of his arm he's holding me with. "He seems happier now, I think to him I was just a way to get off when no one else was available. To me it was something different, I guess I could have got it from somewhere else, but I'm not very trusting of people, as I'm sure you realize by now. When you came into my life it was like my dream had come true. The more days that passed with you in my life, the years, the more I fell for you. Yearned for you, craved you. But somehow shit went off track. I took a turn for the worst and spent a year miserable - miserable enough that I had to leave the band, miserable enough to want to die, because I didn't have the courage I needed to get what I wanted."

The grip he has around me tightens, feeling the darkness of my thoughts, of my reminiscing.

"Being with the nightmare that is her has given me the courage I need to be here, right here with you. I can't go back to her, I won't - not now that this has come to pass between us. Will you have me, Worm? I will only ever make you happy." I look up at him seeing a smile form on his mouth.

"Of course I'll have you," he leans down to kiss me, a small peck just our lips touching until he opens his mouth inviting me in. Our kissing becomes heated and before I know what's happening he's pushing me down his body towards his cock.

I get on my knees between his legs coming face to face with his large hardening cock. I hold it upright so I can work my mouth over it, and take my own cock in my fist. He pushes himself up on the bed so he can watch me. His belly falls back into it's comfortable place and the musty smell from his overlap hits my senses and I feel my balls tighten up as I get ready to cum again.

I swirl my tongue and take him deep, all the way to back of my throat. I make him groan and it makes me smirk around him. I only ever want to please him, and I think I'm on the right path. I suck on his cock head and jack him off, licking him and tonguing his slit, kiss-sucking my way up and down the underside him, feeling him throb and pulse on my tongue. I want to taste his cum, swirl it in my mouth, run it through my teeth and swallow it slowly, feel it coat my throat and wait anxiously till I can taste him again, and again, and again.

I cum just watching his face, his eyes focused on my mouth wrapped around his cock, his mouth moving as he softly encourages me to suck him harder, suck him faster, lick is balls.

A few laps at his balls as I continue to jack him off and he's cumming. It flows over my hand as I move my tongue from his balls to my hand still wrapped around him. I taste him for the first time and a surge runs through me and erupts out of my cock, cum flowing again from me to the bed below. I wrap my lips around his cock head and let his remaining spurts go where they're suppose to - down my throat.

He finishes and grabs me under my arms pulling me back up to him. He puts his mouth to mine and tastes himself on my tongue. I kiss him back with all the passion my tired body can muster before I collapse onto him, feeling his perspiration coat me again and loving it - wishing I could bathe in it.

"Let me come and live with you, we can make a great life together, a better one than we both have now."

He wraps his large arms around my back and holds me to him, like if I just might not be real.

He answers, "Live with me? In my house?"

"We could get another, make a fresh start as a new couple. Get a place of our own, that's only been ours and will always only ever be."

"Yes I will, for you, for us. A place just to ourselves. Are you sure it's what you want?"

"It's all I've ever wanted."

His phone rings and it's Gerard. He looks to me and tells me who it is. I tell him to answer it, and that I'm not ashamed to be with him, that I'm at a point where I want the entire world to know. I let myself fall to the side of his body, clutching to him as he says hello.

He hands the phone to me as my brother has just asked him if he knew where I was.

"Hello," I say, rather cheerfully. I want him to ask me, I almost in a selfish way want for him to be jealous.

And as I hoped he would, he asks, "What are you doing with Worm?"

I almost say, what I should have been doing with you until you decided you needed more, that you wanted to change to please someone else and stop pleasing me. I almost say it. But then I look up at Worm with his soft smile and hope filled eyes and I fall in love with him even more.

"I finally did it Gerard, I finally did something for me," I almost sound derailed, manic.

"What do you mean? You and Worm? Both of you... together?"

"Yeah, and it's wonderful," and I couldn't be more truthful.

There's an awkward pause and I think Worm either sees or senses the panic starting to build up in me.

I want to say, I twisted the knife further, but I don't know for sure what has him so quiet. I know the only one for me, to make me happy, is the man beside me but I can't help but want to punish Gerard for him abandoning me, sort of.

"We're gonna get a place together, I'm not ever going back home. We're starting a new home, just the two of us."

He still stays silent and I finally have to call out to him, "Gerard? Are you still there?"

As if he snaps back to life, snaps back from his thoughts, thoughts of me and him - the last time he was over me, or behind me.. maybe, "Yeah, yeah, I'm still here. It's just that... well what about...?"

"Her?" Or us, was he maybe going to say us?

"Yeah," he answers, maybe not really wanting to hear or say her name either, or maybe just letting the thoughts of us, once upon a time, finally rest - die.

"Well you of all people should know that I never loved her, not as much as I loved you, or him," I look up to Worm reassuring him that he is the him I am speaking of. He acknowledges this with a smile and holds me tighter.

"You sure? Where does that leave...?"

"Us? Well, you'll always be my brother." If that cut him as deep as I hoped it would then I have thoroughly accomplished my life. I could die today and know all I ever wanted in life has come to term and I am complete.

"We have house hunting to do and so many plans to make. We need somewhere to go to seeing as everyone is leaving today. I'll let you go. If you ever need me you can reach me right here, on this number - Worm's number." The knife twists further and my smile widens to an eerie width.

I hand my new lover back his phone and he turns to me and says, "Do you think she will let you go without a fight?"

"Yeah, she's fucking Cortez, she thinks I don't know, but I do. She has this sick fascination with bass players. When I took that time off she ventured out to find a "real man" as she put it."

"I would never treat you like that, I wouldn't even think of it."

"I know, I've known for a long time. That's why I've chosen to love you, and I do."

When he wraps me back into his arms it only reinforces my belief that my life is finally back on track, I finally matter. And I've never felt better.